those_o who_o overcome_v include_v in_o it_o the_o bestow_n on_o we_o the_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n because_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o he_o ever_o be_v yet_o to_o man_n such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v to_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o he_o will_v prefer_v we_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n in_o a_o better_a country_n which_o be_v a_o heavenly_a where_o all_o delight_n flow_v and_o never_o cease_v to_o spring_v up_o to_o those_o happy_a soul_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a fruit_n of_o his_o great_a love_n for_o so_o he_o add_v 4._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n a_o son_n you_o know_v expect_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n because_o to_o he_o it_o proper_o belong_v and_o upon_o he_o it_o descend_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v to_o god_n a_o son_n be_v to_o be_v make_v like_o he_o and_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o that_o very_a happiness_n and_o bliss_n which_o he_o enjoy_v so_o st._n paul_n express_v it_o viij_o rom._n 17._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o god_n a_o co-heir_n with_o jesus_n who_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n inherit_v his_o glory_n he_o shall_v participate_v that_o be_v with_o god_n in_o his_o everlasting_a life_n kingdom_n honour_n and_o joy_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v what_o his_o majesty_n be_v who_o possess_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n but_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v to_o expect_v so_o great_a a_o bliss_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n love_v his_o son_n jesus_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n three_o joh._n 35._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o most_o bless_a for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o his_o countenance_n honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v he_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o his_o salvation_n xxi_o psal_n 5_o 6._o now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a you_o may_v again_o observe_v 5._o that_o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o by_o that_o name_n and_o this_o be_v his_o great_a prerogative_n that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o shall_v share_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o large_a possession_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o note_v how_o the_o holy_a gospel_n describe_v our_o expect_a felicity_n in_o the_o same_o term_n wherein_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n our_o head_n enjoy_v with_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n like_o he_o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n 1_o thess_n four_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n i._n act._n 9_o and_o according_o here_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o he_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n in_o conformity_n still_o with_o our_o saviour_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n i._o heb._n 2._o i_o can_v say_v there_o be_v any_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o olympic_a reward_n give_v to_o the_o conqueror_n in_o those_o combat_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o overcome_v there_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o their_o god_n that_o be_v their_o hero_n or_o deify_v man_n 17._o fabri_fw-la agonist_n l._n two_o c._n 11.16_o 17._o and_o therefore_o have_v statue_n erect_v to_o their_o honour_n and_o a_o annual_a pension_n settle_v on_o they_o for_o their_o more_o noble_a maintenance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o real_a divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o victorious_a soul_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v not_o a_o small_a pension_n or_o annuity_n but_o a_o inheritance_n and_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n i_o e._n to_o shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o can_v prefer_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o such_o a_o greatness_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a god_n then_o man_n so_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n often_o speak_v that_o 592._o that_o orat._n xxxvi_o p._n 592._o we_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n in_o the_o other_o world_n by_o he_o that_o be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o in_o this_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v what_o heraclitus_n mean_v by_o that_o speech_n record_v in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 1._o alexandrinus_n l._n iii._o padag_n c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v god_n god_n be_v man_n but_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o reveal_v a_o divine_a state_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v ascend_v when_o we_o leave_v the_o earth_n by_o he_o who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o a_o vile_a condition_n that_o he_o may_v promote_v we_o thither_o let_v we_o study_v then_o these_o word_n very_o hard_a and_o think_v often_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v all_z thing_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o almighty_a will_v bestow_v when_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a sense_n and_o in_o another_o world_n he_o shall_v become_v our_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o estate_n in_o he_o that_o can_v never_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o remain_v as_o firm_a as_o the_o throne_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o then_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o will_v fill_v you_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n without_o enter_v into_o particular_a inquiry_n to_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n who_o want_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o he_o can_v give_v and_o indeed_o these_o other_o word_n eternal_a life_n wherein_o god_n gracious_a promise_n common_o run_v be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o force_v with_o those_o now_o mention_v all_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o as_o 1._o pardon_v of_o sin_n without_o which_o we_o can_v take_v one_o step_n towards_o so_o great_a a_o bliss_n for_o death_n the_o fruit_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n will_v still_o remain_v unless_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o than_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v of_o life_n much_o less_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v therefore_o perhaps_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n v._o gal._n 5._o because_o it_o include_v our_o perfect_a justification_n and_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v it_o and_o 2._o it_o suppose_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n but_o not_o perfect_v till_o the_o next_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n from_o he_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o 3._o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n be_v another_o blessing_n include_v in_o it_o for_o be_v raise_v again_o it_o will_v be_v free_v from_o its_o present_a weakness_n alteration_n and_o pain_n to_o which_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o not_o so_o much_o as_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n four_o eph._n 30._o to_o which_o must_v be_v add_v 4._o the_o carry_v of_o it_o up_o to_o heaven_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n for_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o world_n but_o for_o the_o other_o where_o 5._o we_o shall_v rest_v with_o he_o in_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o happiness_n it_o afford_v for_o life_n you_o have_v hear_v signify_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o last_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n eternal_a which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n appear_v so_o exceed_o great_a that_o our_o present_a life_n compare_v to_o it_o be_v as_o censorinus_n say_v of_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o eternity_n no_o more_o than_o a_o winter_n day_n let_v this_o then_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v make_v great_a than_o we_o be_v by_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o at_o our_o departure_n hence_o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o let_v our_o pain_n
p._n 280_o etc._n etc._n the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o record_n p._n 286._o a_o meditation_n p._n 294._o chap._n ix_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n concern_v eternal_a life_n p._n 299._o where_o first_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v consider_v in_o many_o particular_n p._n 300._o to_o 312._o second_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o life_n ib._n to_o p._n 317._o three_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n ib._n last_o his_o own_o baptism_n p._n 322._o a_o meditation_n p._n 330._o chap._n x._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v consider_v p._n 333._o in_o ten_o particular_n the_o first_o p._n 335._o the_o second_o p._n 339._o the_o three_o p._n 346._o the_o four_o p._n 348._o the_o five_o p._n 350._o the_o six_o p._n 352._o the_o seven_o p._n 356._o the_o eight_o p._n 362._o the_o nine_o p._n 365._o the_o ten_o p._n 371._o a_o meditation_n p._n 376._o chap._n xi_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v p._n 381._o first_o in_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v p._n 384._o which_o be_v consider_v in_o general_a p._n 388._o and_o then_o in_o 6_o particular_n p._n 397._o second_o in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a p._n 407._o and_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n p._n 417._o explain_v in_o eight_o particular_n to_o p._n 426._o a_o explication_n of_o 2_o st._n peter_n i_o 3_o 4._o p._n 427_o etc._n etc._n a_o meditation_n p._n 434._o chap._n xii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n p._n 439._o who_o open_v this_o doctrine_n more_o full_o 443._o declare_v first_o how_o our_o lord_n will_v appear_v in_o person_n at_o the_o last_o day_n ib._n p._n 444_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v p._n 445._o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n p._n 447._o to_o 457._o which_o be_v always_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 460._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n p._n 464._o prove_v by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 470._o by_o their_o blood_n p._n 474._o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v they_o p._n 478_o by_o which_o they_o cure_v some_o and_o deliver_v other_o to_o satan_n p._n 481_o etc._n etc._n a_o meditation_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n p._n 491._o chap._n xiii_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o record_n first_o in_o admire_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n p._n 499._o which_o be_v illustrate_v second_o by_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o more_o than_o for_o any_o in_o former_a time_n p._n 507._o how_o uncertain_a the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o their_o reason_n about_o this_o matter_n p._n 508._o how_o little_a of_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n p._n 514._o who_o have_v no_o express_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n p._n 515_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o but_o obscure_o p._n 524._o and_o have_v no_o such_o witness_n of_o what_o they_o know_v p._n 532._o which_o ought_v three_o to_o excite_v in_o our_o heart_n such_o love_n to_o god_n as_o move_v we_o universal_o to_o obey_v he_o p._n 536._o no_o motive_n comparable_a to_o this_o p._n 539._o who_o strength_n appear_v in_o six_o property_n it_o have_v p._n 541._o to_o 551._o which_o fourthly_a make_v it_o more_o strange_a that_o it_o do_v so_o little_o move_v man_n p._n 552._o want_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 555._o which_o we_o must_v therefore_o awaken_v p._n 556._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v which_o be_v brief_o sum_v up_o p._n 557._o to_o 566._o a_o meditation_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 571._o chap._n fourteen_o a_o far_a improvement_n of_o this_o record_n p._n 577._o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o unshaken_a faith_n p._n 578._o a_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n p._n 583._o for_o the_o quicken_n of_o which_o several_a question_n be_v propose_v which_o be_v the_o five_o use_v p._n 586._o first_o about_o the_o way_n to_o this_o felicity_n p._n 587._o second_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n p._n 597._o three_o about_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o be_v desirous_a to_o stay_v always_o here_o p._n 606._o four_o about_o their_o distance_n from_o it_o who_o never_o have_v their_o thought_n in_o heaven_n p._n 608._o five_o about_o the_o danger_n of_o resist_v so_o mighty_a a_o motive_n to_o well-doing_n p._n 611._o six_o about_o man_n resolution_n all_o these_o thing_n consider_v p._n 617._o the_o last_o use_n concern_v the_o great_a joy_n the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o they_o hope_v for_o p._n 624._o which_o be_v a_o strong_a support_n under_o the_o great_a affliction_n p._n 629._o demonstrate_v in_o three_o observation_n p._n 630._o to_o 636._o where_o the_o resolution_n of_o good_a man_n before_o christ_n come_v be_v represent_v to_o p._n 642._o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n present_v p._n 643_o etc._n etc._n comfort_n from_o hence_o derive_v against_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n p._n 646._o or_o in_o any_o other_o sad_a condition_n p._n 649._o even_o in_o death_n itself_o p._n 653._o the_o conclusion_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n p._n 655._o errata_fw-la page_n 101._o line_n 6._o read_v vi_o p._n 109._o mark_fw-mi r._n prosolog_n p._n 461._o mark_fw-mi penult_n hom_o four_o in_o hebr._n p._n 508._o 2._o r._n own_o peculiar_a p._n 534._o antep_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 606._o mark_fw-mi r._n iii._o imprimatur_fw-la guil._n sill_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episcopo_fw-la lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la oct._n 21._o 1676._o 1_o s._n joh._n v._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n have_v make_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n as_o diligent_a a_o search_n as_o i_o can_v into_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o find_v there_o the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o therefore_o we_o owe_v the_o most_o humble_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n i_o purpose_v now_o to_o make_v a_o far_a inquiry_n into_o they_o after_o the_o royal_a power_n which_o belong_v to_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o office_n so_o infinite_o excel_v all_o other_o that_o his_o loyal_a subject_n may_v well_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v god_n appear_v as_o man_n ephes_n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n and_o man_n work_v mighty_o as_o god_n but_o yet_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_a condition_n and_o the_o base_a death_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v as_o the_o most_o ample_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n so_o the_o largesse_n power_n both_o to_o remit_v sin_n and_o also_o to_o reward_v the_o service_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o who_o his_o affection_n be_v so_o great_a and_o extend_v itself_o in_o such_o boundless_a love_n that_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_v i_o shall_v prove_v till_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o eternal_a life_n a_o blessing_n for_o which_o all_o mankind_n most_o passionate_o wish_v not_o only_o because_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o body_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n the_o trouble_v we_o meeâ—_n with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v make_v it_o most_o desirable_a but_o because_o it_o come_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a worth_n and_o excellence_n which_o be_v so_o exceed_v great_a that_o it_o render_v the_o most_o constant_a untroubled_a possession_n of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o a_o perpetuity_n in_o this_o life_n can_v it_o be_v obtain_v without_o any_o sickness_n or_o infirmity_n a_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a purchase_n in_o comparison_n with_o it_o this_o therefore_o all_o considerate_a mind_n will_v glad_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o importance_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n as_o a_o certainty_n of_o immortal_a happiness_n when_o they_o leave_v this_o body_n which_o will_v make_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n as_o steadfast_a as_o our_o belief_n be_v and_o withal_o most_o sweet_a and_o easy_a whatsoever_o opposition_n we_o have_v to_o discourage_v we_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v able_a to_o lift_v we_o up_o above_o all_o the_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o world_n can_v assault_v we_o be_v they_o either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n or_o be_v they_o those_o hatred_n reproach_n persecution_n loss_n of_o good_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o which_o
we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o for_o piety_n sake_n now_o look_v a_o little_a far_o into_o this_o holy_a writer_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o unquestionable_a record_n concern_v these_o matter_n i_o find_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o certainty_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o witness_n who_o so_o full_o declare_v the_o one_o give_v no_o less_o strong_a evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o for_o this_o say_v he_o 1_o john_n v._n 11._o be_v the_o record_n or_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n which_o word_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n carry_v this_o sense_n in_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n which_o you_o can_v just_o reject_v v._n 9_o and_o because_o if_o you_o do_v reject_v it_o you_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o who_o can_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o do_v v._n 10._o but_o also_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o these_o witness_n when_o they_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o desirable_a viz._n that_o god_n design_n for_o we_o no_o less_o blessing_n then_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v for_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n than_o will_v necessary_o fall_v into_o these_o two_o part_n first_o to_o show_v what_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v and_o second_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o witness_n of_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o must_v treat_v with_o the_o great_a brevity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n what_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o great_a lord_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o general_n and_o now_o i_o launch_v out_o when_o i_o go_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n into_o a_o wide_a sea_n of_o which_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o our_o eye_n can_v descry_v or_o our_o thought_n fathom_n and_o less_o that_o i_o must_v confine_v myself_o unto_o in_o this_o present_a discourse_n there_o be_v more_o contain_v in_o these_o two_o word_n eternal_a life_n than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v discover_v though_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o book_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o steer_v our_o course_n and_o to_o guide_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o inquiry_n we_o may_v venture_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o our_o thought_n will_v carry_v we_o into_o this_o depth_n but_o we_o shall_v still_o see_v something_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o be_v enable_v by_o our_o search_n to_o discern_v more_o full_o that_o it_o have_v no_o bottom_n no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o do_v but_o attend_v to_o this_o general_a description_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n in_o who_o style_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o signify_v a_o full_a and_o constant_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o happiness_n that_o our_o be_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v i_o say_v happiness_n because_o as_o death_n in_o the_o sacred_a language_n denote_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n affliction_n and_o trouble_n so_o by_o life_n it_o express_v all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n pleasure_n and_o contentment_n and_o i_o say_v full_a and_o constant_a happiness_n because_o the_o word_n eternal_a must_v needs_o add_v something_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v compleatness_n firmness_n and_o solidity_n as_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a leave_v some_o room_n for_o thought_n of_o happiness_n so_o life_n if_o it_o want_v that_o addition_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o vexation_n and_o sadness_n but_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v annex_v be_v make_v perfect_a without_o any_o hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o that_o death_n or_o any_o fear_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n to_o clear_v our_o passage_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o spend_v a_o few_o word_n in_o make_v good_a this_o notion_n of_o life_n and_o death_n by_o produce_v some_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n where_o they_o be_v so_o use_v and_o first_o for_o death_n the_o very_a first_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o god_n book_n it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o man_n draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o his_o sin_n two_o gen._n 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v i._n e._n fall_v into_o a_o most_o calamitous_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v iii._o gen._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o till_o wear_v out_o with_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o pain_n he_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v thus_o when_o the_o locust_n come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o destroy_v every_o green_a thing_n pharaoh_n entreat_v moses_n x._o exod._n 17._o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o this_o death_n only_o which_o show_v that_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o disaster_n which_o fall_v upon_o that_o land_n go_v under_o this_o general_a name_n of_o death_n though_o now_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o punishment_n the_o like_v you_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n four_o 40._o where_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v eat_v of_o their_o pottage_n cry_v out_o woman_n of_o god_n there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n something_o that_o be_v very_o distasteful_a to_o the_o palate_n and_o perhaps_o hurtful_a and_o poisonous_a to_o the_o body_n which_o make_v they_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o pen_v by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n we_o find_v the_o very_a same_o language_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 23._o and_o that_o he_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 31._o and_o wish_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n seven_o rom._n 24._o i._n e._n of_o such_o misery_n that_o it_o make_v he_o sigh_v and_o groan_v sore_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o these_o book_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a dangerous_a place_n or_o a_o dismal_a forlorn_a condition_n into_o which_o any_o miserable_a person_n be_v fall_v this_o be_v the_o notion_n then_o of_o the_o word_n death_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n such_o must_v be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n life_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o whereby_o they_o express_v all_o felicity_n and_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n thus_o when_o david_n say_v his_o enemy_n be_v lively_a or_o live_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n xxxviii_o psal_n 19_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a prosperous_a condition_n abound_v with_o all_o worldly_a good_n while_o he_o be_v abandon_v to_o contempt_n poverty_n and_o continual_a danger_n and_o when_o he_o say_v their_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n lxix_o psal_n 32._o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v true_a peace_n and_o contentment_n so_o when_o the_o people_n say_v 2_o king_n xi_o 12._o let_v the_o king_n live_v which_o we_o render_v god_n save_o the_o king_n they_o wish_v he_o a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a reign_n and_o when_o david_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n xxxvi_o psal_n 9_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o ever-running_a spring_n of_o all_o felicity_n from_o who_o flow_v as_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n hence_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v to_o god_n commandment_n as_o their_o life_n xxxii_o deut._n 47._o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n that_o wisdom_n give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o seven_o eccles._n 12._o because_o by_o observe_v those_o wise_a precept_n they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o will_v certain_o be_v lose_v by_o turn_v from_o those_o holy_a path_n this_o be_v a_o
be_v attest_v by_o choose_a person_n to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o open_o and_o then_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n in_o another_o more_o noble_a and_o sublime_a sense_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o upon_o the_o cross_n then_o angel_n come_v in_o bright_a array_n to_o testify_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o xiii_o joh._n 31_o 32._o that_o god_n have_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o very_a glorious_a testimony_n that_o indeed_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o life_n iii._o act._n 15._o because_o by_o that_o which_o overcome_v death_n his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n 28._o &c_n s._n cyril_n ib._n in_o twelve_o joh._n 28._o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v life_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o another_o act_n whereby_o this_o say_n i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o be_v verify_v i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o exaltation_n by_o god_n own_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o great_a ardency_n and_o the_o most_o assure_a expectation_n xvii_o joh._n 1_o 2._o because_o god_n the_o father_n he_o say_v have_v give_v he_o power_n i._n e._n the_o promise_n of_o it_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o promise_n i_o understand_v it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o when_o god_n utter_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v thou_o and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o then_o god_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o as_o he_o have_v late_o do_v lazarus_n and_o to_o give_v they_o immortal_a happiness_n of_o which_o as_o he_o have_v then_o the_o grant_n so_o he_o now_o desire_v in_o this_o prayer_n to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v vers_n 1._o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n i_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o do_v that_o which_o thy_o voice_n from_o heaven_n assure_v i_o shall_v be_v do_v viz._n to_o glorify_v i_o in_o so_o complete_a a_o manner_n that_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o he_o speak_v with_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o that_o voice_n come_v which_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v more_o than_o ever_o and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o high_a power_n of_o bestow_v immortality_n which_o power_n when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v actual_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o this_o prayer_n and_o his_o own_o promise_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o fail_v have_v engage_v himself_o before_o a_o multitude_n to_o glorify_v he_o then_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o v._o heb._n 9_o then_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o seven_o 16_o 17._o not_o after_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a institution_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o we_o and_o all_o that_o succeed_v we_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n and_o other_o in_o who_o he_o give_v only_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v we_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v this_o now_o be_v the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o audience_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o stranger_n say_v he_o have_v both_o glorify_v he_o and_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o that_o he_o have_v be_v then_o very_o well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a because_o he_o say_v it_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o again_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o sufficient_a person_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n even_o at_o his_o death_n after_o which_o he_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v once_o more_o 2_o thess_n i._o 10._o by_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o promote_a we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n with_o himself_o o_o wonderful_a news_n christi_fw-la athanasius_n in_o assumption_n christi_fw-la he_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o hang_v on_o a_o cross_n be_v prefer_v now_o from_o his_o grave_n to_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o to_o come_v at_o it_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n through_o the_o air_n the_o cloud_n run_v under_o his_o foot_n become_v his_o chariot_n the_o sky_n open_v to_o he_o and_o the_o heaven_n with_o open_a arm_n receive_v he_o the_o troop_n of_o angel_n join_v together_o in_o triumphal_a song_n and_o persuade_v his_o amaze_a disciple_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n a_o festival_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o stand_v gaze_v here_o say_v they_o any_o long_a but_o go_v and_o preach_v this_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o departure_n represent_v his_o come_n again_o for_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n o_o how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n which_o give_v we_o hope_v as_o the_o bless_a st._n paul_n say_v when_o he_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o those_o voice_n which_o come_v so_o oft_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v this_o add_v our_o poor_a voice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n say_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o with_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o at_o mount_n olivet_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a domini_fw-la cyrill_n hieros_n in_o occur_v domini_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o father_n glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o river_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a abyss_n and_o inseparable_o one_o with_o it_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o father_n goodness_n and_o of_o ever-springing_a blessedness_n the_o water_n of_o life_n who_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n the_o increated_a beam_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o he_o be_v undivided_a who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o lessen_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o sanctify_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o humanity_n he_o the_o angel_n praise_n the_o archangel_n worship_n the_o authority_n reverence_n the_o power_n glorify_v the_o cherubim_n do_v he_o service_n the_o seraphim_n acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n minister_v to_o he_o who_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o abolish_v death_n and_o confound_v the_o devil_n and_o dissolve_v the_o curse_n and_o make_v sorrow_n cease_v and_o tread_a sin_n under_o foot_n and_o restore_v the_o creation_n and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o he_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o the_o shepherd_n and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o joyful_o magnify_v he_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o confess_v he_o with_o simeon_n and_o anna_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o salvation_n that_o so_o we_o at_o last_o may_v also_o be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a good_a thing_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o witness_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o have_v no_o far_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v we_o may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o the_o comfort_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o and_o rely_v upon_o jesus_n as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o
commit_v to_o he_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o the_o miserable_a captive_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n word_n be_v he_o remember_v we_o hereby_o of_o the_o old_a history_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v once_o shipwreck_v and_o humane_a kind_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v total_o lose_v this_o creature_n appear_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n in_o her_o mouth_n and_o bring_v they_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o tempest_n be_v over_o and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o universal_a calm_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o now_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o danger_n of_o a_o soarer_n punishment_n the_o unspeakable_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o saviour_n step_v in_o for_o our_o rescue_n and_o therefore_o a_o dove_n appear_v again_o not_o bring_v a_o olive-branch_n but_o show_v we_o our_o deliverer_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o administer_a unto_o we_o good_a hope_n for_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v mere_o one_o man_n and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o danger_n but_o appear_v to_o lead_v all_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o olive-branch_n bring_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o where_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o adoption_n be_v there_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o evil_a thing_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v theophylact_v who_o contract_v his_o sense_n in_o few_o word_n as_o the_o dove_n bring_v to_o noah_n the_o news_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v go_v so_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o the_o do_v away_o of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o olive-branch_n and_o here_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o john_n baptist_n understand_v it_o who_o have_v see_v this_o sight_n cry_v out_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o restore_v we_o to_o immortal_a life_n i_o joh._n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o think_v declare_v god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o token_n that_o the_o heaven_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o displeasure_n and_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o sinful_a son_n of_o man_n the_o window_n you_o know_v of_o heaven_n be_v open_v in_o the_o old_a world_n but_o dark_a and_o pitchy_a cloud_n be_v all_o that_o appear_v which_o pour_v down_o nothing_o but_o a_o flood_n of_o rain_n upon_o mankind_n whereas_o now_o quite_o contrary_a when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v again_o there_o be_v no_o dismal_a sight_n present_v it_o self_n but_o only_o a_o pure_a light_n and_o glorious_a brightness_n shine_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n appear_v not_o like_o that_o of_o noah_n after_o the_o deluge_n have_v sweep_v all_o mankind_n very_o few_o except_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v such_o vengeance_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o be_v gracious_o reconcile_v to_o they_o by_o save_v they_o from_o death_n and_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n one_o may_v well_o gather_v as_o much_o from_o this_o sight_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o olive-branch_n of_o peace_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o dove_n as_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o come_v along_o with_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v one_o of_o these_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v the_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n now_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o serene_a countenance_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o long_o shut_v out_o of_o they_o but_o god_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o into_o those_o celestial_a habitation_n ii_o this_o be_v far_o declare_v afterward_o when_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o father_n then_o the_o heaven_n pour_v down_o such_o a_o large_a shower_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n as_o present_o overflow_v the_o world_n with_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o then_o witness_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o open_o show_v he_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n three_o act._n 15._o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o he_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v murder_v be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o power_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o he_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o do_v good_a and_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o mankind_n and_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n show_v that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n then_o ever_o have_v ennoble_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o raise_v man_n of_o the_o low_a condition_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n by_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o foretold_v in_o his_o life-time_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n from_o the_o father_n xv_o joh._n 26._o and_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o xuj_o joh._n 14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v his_o greatness_n and_o power_n over_o all_o as_o st._n peter_n discourse_n in_o the_o very_a first_o sermon_n he_o preach_v after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n two_o act._n 33._o where_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o be_v amaze_v at_o be_v shed_v forth_o and_o pour_v on_o they_o by_o jesus_n who_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 36._o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o jesus_n who_o you_o crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o christ_n or_o king_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v because_o he_o have_v send_v such_o royal_a gift_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o bestow_v and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o expect_v the_o messiah_n shall_v bring_v such_o grace_n to_o man_n for_o abarbinel_n in_o the_o place_n forementioned_a acknowledge_v miraculous_a work_n to_o be_v a_o note_n whereby_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v know_v reckon_v this_o for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n our_o lord_n therefore_o send_v this_o down_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n thereby_o manifest_v if_o they_o will_v have_v see_v it_o that_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o king_n upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o all_o confess_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o who_o only_o can_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o prophet_n there_o promise_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o this_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v even_o to_o prefer_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v raise_v when_o he_o think_v good_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o above_o as_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n alone_o to_o exalt_v they_o to_o that_o very_a place_n from_o whence_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o express_a witness_n of_o his_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n a_o king_n that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v v._o act._n 31._o who_o can_v deliver_v man_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o great_a of_o which_o be_v death_n you_o may_v consider_v 3._o that_o the_o miraculous_a change_n which_o be_v wrought_v on_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o very_o ignorant_a man_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n what_o he_o
5._o be_v most_o lively_o represent_v there_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o for_o even_o those_o montanus_n those_o arias_n montanus_n who_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v already_o mortify_v and_o renew_v by_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o their_o baptism_n as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n proceed_v notwithstanding_o to_o receive_v that_o holy_a wash_n and_o by_o their_o submersion_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o their_o emersion_n appear_v as_o man_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o death_n to_o be_v escape_v but_o that_o in_o sin_n and_o no_o other_o resurrection_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n why_o be_v they_o who_o have_v attain_v these_o baptize_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o sin_n why_o again_o sustain_v they_o the_o image_n of_o death_n out_o of_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v they_o shall_v come_v this_o very_a action_n of_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o look_v for_o another_o resurrection_n after_o death_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o profession_n of_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weighty_a as_o they_o be_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o instruct_v be_v already_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o by_o who_o instruction_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v another_o death_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o body_n so_o they_o shall_v overcome_v it_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n raise_v their_o very_a body_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v several_a other_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n as_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n 38._o epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 38._o who_o expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o because_o they_o all_o conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n and_o a_o seal_n also_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o that_o particular_a person_n who_o at_o any_o time_n receive_v it_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o to_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a who_o as_o oft_o as_o baptism_n be_v repeat_v have_v a_o open_a assurance_n give_v they_o from_o god_n by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v administer_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o first_o witness_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o itself_o as_o those_o which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o those_o who_o cavil_v at_o some_o of_o the_o other_o for_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v incomparable_o excellent_a and_o john_n the_o baptist_n stand_v upon_o record_n in_o josephus_n for_o a_o person_n of_o severe_a and_o strict_a sanctity_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n who_o be_v not_o so_o childish_a as_o to_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n but_o stand_v immovable_a as_o you_o shall_v hear_v like_o a_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n when_o all_o the_o world_n storm_v and_o make_v the_o most_o furious_a assault_n upon_o they_o believe_v thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o holy_a profession_n which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o which_o water_n of_o life_n they_o have_v thus_o celebrate_v with_o their_o praise_n xl_o greg._n naz._n orat._n xl_o baptism_n be_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o change_n of_o the_o life_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o conscience_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v the_o help_n of_o our_o weakness_n the_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n the_o attainment_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o reformation_n of_o god_n workmanship_n the_o drown_n of_o sin_n the_o participation_n of_o light_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o chariot_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n our_o fellow-travelling_a with_o christ_n the_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o perfect_a of_o our_o mind_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o second_o life_n xi_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n xi_o at_o this_o the_o heaven_n rejoice_v this_o the_o angel_n magnify_v as_o of_o kin_n to_o their_o brightness_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o blessedness_n we_o will_v willing_o praise_v this_o if_o we_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o it_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v however_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n christi_fw-la greg._n nyssen_n l._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la return_v he_o the_o small_a tribute_n of_o a_o cheerful_a voice_n for_o such_o great_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o thou_o true_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o perpetual_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n who_o waste_v just_o offend_v at_o we_o but_o have_v in_o much_o love_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o who_o hate_v we_o but_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o who_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o we_o but_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o blessing_n who_o do_v expel_v we_o from_o paradise_n but_o have_v call_v we_o back_o again_o unto_o it_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fig-leaf_n cover_v of_o our_o nakedness_n and_o clothe_v we_o with_o a_o most_o precious_a garment_n thou_o have_v open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o dismiss_v those_o that_o stand_v condemn_v thou_o have_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o pure_a water_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n adam_n if_o thou_o call_v he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o ashamed_a he_o will_v not_o hide_v himself_o nor_o run_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o flame_a sword_n do_v not_o now_o encircle_v paradise_n make_v it_o inaccessible_a to_o those_o that_o approach_v it_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n to_o we_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n paradise_n and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v now_o open_a to_o mankind_n the_o creation_n both_o here_o and_o above_o consent_v to_o be_v friend_n after_o a_o long_a enmity_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v pious_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o theology_n for_o all_o which_o blessing_n let_v we_o unanimous_o sing_v that_o hymn_n of_o joy_n which_o the_o inspire_a mouth_n in_o ancient_a time_n loud_o prophesy_v i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deck_v i_o with_o ornament_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v i_o with_o jewel_n lxi_o isa_n 10._o this_o adorner_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v before_o and_o who_o will_v be_v bless_v both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o second_o witness_n on_o earth_n the_o next_o witness_n which_o come_v in_o order_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o attendant_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n can_v but_o confess_v be_v hear_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o behalf_n the_o stubborn_a jew_n who_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o grant_v that_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v deny_v that_o their_o forefather_n imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 3761._o talmud_n vid._n horae_n hebr._n in_o matt._n p._n 3â—9_n &_o tzemach_n david_n ad_fw-la a_o 3761._o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o they_o hang_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o that_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o forty_o day_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o be_v stone_v for_o conjure_v and_o draw_v israel_n to_o apostasy_n if_o any_o one_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o innocent_a let_v he_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v any_o truth_n from_o these_o fabulous_a people_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o tale_n together_o with_o it_o when_o they_o can_v gainsay_v what_o we_o believe_v that_o their_o nation_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o death_n they_o endeavour_v to_o find_v false_a reason_n
can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v what_o testimony_n heaven_n give_v of_o his_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n but_o do_v he_o public_a honour_n even_o at_o the_o very_a place_n of_o execution_n though_o he_o suffer_v as_o the_o high_a and_o vile_a offender_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o honest-hearted_a spectator_n be_v not_o only_o inward_o trouble_v in_o their_o breast_n at_o the_o sight_n but_o beat_v or_o knock_v they_o also_o and_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a person_n who_o death_n they_o ought_v to_o accompany_v with_o the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v speak_v a_o word_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o which_o get_v he_o such_o honour_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o shame_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n obtain_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n for_o he_o with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o value_v his_o obedience_n o_o wonderful_a passion_n xi_o proclus_n homil._n xi_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o death_n the_o cause_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o life_n o_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o bridge_n by_o which_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a pass_v into_o heaven_n o_o noon_n which_o have_v revoke_v the_o afternoon-sentence_n against_o we_o in_o paradise_n o_o cross_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o fatal_a tree_n o_o nails_o which_o wound_v death_n and_o join_v the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o that_o be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o obtain_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o grapple_v with_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a hell_n and_o the_o grave_a this_o day_n ignorant_o swallow_v a_o deadly_a morsel_n to_o day_n death_n receive_v he_o dead_a who_o always_o live_v to_o day_n the_o chain_n be_v loose_v which_o the_o serpent_n make_v in_o paradise_n the_o thief_n this_o day_n make_v a_o breach_n on_o paradise_n which_o have_v be_v guard_v by_o the_o flame_a sword_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n this_o day_n our_o lord_n break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o which_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o ancient_a time_n boast_v of_o be_v comparable_a to_o he_o all_o the_o just_a fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o none_o can_v conquer_v it_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v all_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n glory_n lay_v in_o his_o dry_a bone_n which_o they_o carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o they_o moses_n be_v extol_v by_o they_o to_o the_o sky_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o tomb_n to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o these_o and_o so_o many_o death_n devour_v and_o swallow_v they_o all_o down_o but_o at_o last_o it_o swallow_v one_o and_o against_o its_o will_n vomit_v up_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o now_o triumph_n over_o it_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n his_o passion_n be_v our_o impassibility_n 598._o s._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 598._o his_o death_n be_v our_o immortality_n his_o tear_n our_o joy_n his_o burial_n our_o resurrection_n his_o baptism_n our_o purification_n his_o stripe_n our_o heal_n his_o chastisement_n our_o peace_n his_o reproach_n our_o glory_n how_o much_o be_v we_o indebt_v to_o he_o who_o from_o first_o to_o last_o consult_v our_o happiness_n for_o he_o descend_v 1002._o id._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 1002._o that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o our_o ascent_n he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o friend_n with_o the_o unbegotten_a he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o he_o take_v on_o he_o a_o corruptible_a body_n that_o this_o corruption_n may_v put_v on_o incorruption_n he_o put_v on_o mortality_n that_o it_o may_v be_v change_v into_o immortal_a in_o fine_a he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v that_o we_o who_o die_v as_o man_n may_v be_v deify_v and_o death_n may_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o we_o o_o bless_a and_o life-giving_a cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n o_o divine_a word_n and_o true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v a_o conqueror_n 1022._o conqueror_n august_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 15._o caet_fw-la ex_fw-la athanasio_n p._n 1022._o o_o lover_n of_o man_n and_o gracious_a lord_n thou_o have_v both_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v captive_n and_o free_v we_o by_o thy_o own_o death_n who_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n o_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a peacemaker_n thou_o have_v both_o give_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n have_v destroy_v the_o enmity_n by_o thy_o flesh_n o_o rich_a saviour_n and_o true_a king_n who_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o by_o thy_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v we_o again_o we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n o_o light_a indeed_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v enlighten_v we_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o see_v the_o light_n o_o likeness_n and_o real_a image_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v form_v we_o who_o be_v lose_v and_o again_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o o_o god_n the_o word_n and_o life_n indeed_o for_o thou_o have_v quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o renew_v we_o that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o clothe_v we_o with_o immortality_n o_o thou_o power_n indeed_o the_o arm_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v both_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o break_v the_o prison-door_n in_o piece_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v glory_v 1028._o ib._n pag._n 1028._o save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o let_v we_o adhere_v let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o and_o thus_o live_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v know_v also_o his_o assumption_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o session_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a we_o shall_v behold_v the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o he_o and_o his_o come_n again_o with_o glory_n which_o angel_n have_v foretell_v which_o saint_n sing_v of_o in_o their_o hymn_n and_o which_o when_o we_o all_o see_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o father_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o third_z witness_n on_o earth_n though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o strange_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o then_o free_v from_o pharaoh_n who_o think_v it_o be_v like_a that_o his_o blood_n must_v next_o of_o all_o pay_n for_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o egypt_n yet_o still_o they_o question_v whether_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o good_a land_n or_o no_o and_o be_v at_o a_o sad_a plunge_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n imagine_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v there_o destroy_v and_o become_v the_o next_o sacrifice_n to_o pharaoh_n cruelty_n to_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o god_n kind_a intention_n towards_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o thorough_o that_o moses_n have_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o save_v they_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v great_a wonder_n at_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o add_v to_o the_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o strong_a conviction_n that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o be_v conduct_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o their_o long-desired_a rest_n this_o be_v the_o last_o argument_n and_o the_o most_o constant_a whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o see_v his_o sign_n
evidence_n which_o he_o produce_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o justify_v his_o high_a authority_n which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o inquire_v after_o those_o only_a which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o it_o since_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o speak_v or_o in_o some_o very_a remarkable_a manner_n to_o assert_v this_o truth_n upon_o no_o less_o than_o three_o several_a occasion_n i._o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n in_o a_o sensible_a majesty_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n read_v but_o the_o seven_o act_n 55_o 56._o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o make_v himself_o so_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o power_n as_o s._n paul_n you_o have_v hear_v speak_v in_o 1._o rom._n 4._o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n next_o to_o the_o most_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o fancy_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n be_v strong_o delude_v but_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n against_o that_o from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v the_o very_a first_o place_n among_o the_o seven_o deacon_n vi_fw-la act_n 5._o that_o be_v choose_v to_o attend_v the_o daily_a ministration_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o feed_n of_o who_o body_n he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o only_a thing_n belong_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o such_o be_v his_o zeal_n he_o likewise_o break_v and_o dispense_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o all_o his_o neighbour_n he_o justify_v the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o he_o be_v full_a vi_fw-la act_n 5_o 8_o 10._o against_o all_o opposer_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n great_a fervour_n and_o mighty_a demonstration_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o he_o dispute_v withal_o though_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v they_o he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v which_o make_v they_o wish_v they_o can_v stop_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n they_o see_v to_o silence_v he_o but_o by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n they_o suborn_v therefore_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o who_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v they_o bring_v he_o before_o their_o great_a council_n to_o be_v try_v where_o all_o his_o judge_n fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o all_o daunt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sparkle_a majesty_n in_o his_o countenance_n like_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o their_o forefather_n vi_fw-la act_n 15._o they_o can_v never_o devise_v or_o fancy_v any_o thing_n great_a to_o say_v of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n than_o now_o they_o behold_v in_o this_o illustrious_a person_n the_o face_n of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v so_o change_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o that_o a_o divine_a light_n or_o splendour_n come_v from_o his_o face_n and_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o phineas_n his_o countenance_n do_v burn_v and_o flame_n like_o a_o torch_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o nay_o maimonides_n himself_o to_o omit_v the_o other_o author_n in_o which_o i_o find_v these_o report_n will_v have_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v angel_n so_o he_o interpret_v more_o than_o once_o the_o first_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o understand_v a_o prophet_n who_o god_n send_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o express_o say_v 42._o say_v more_n nevoch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 42._o that_o their_o wise_a man_n have_v tell_v they_o this_o be_v phineas_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n dwell_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o worth_a mention_v that_o in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n vanish_v and_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o vision_n cease_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v within_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o break_v through_o their_o body_n and_o external_o appear_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v these_o doctor_n who_o will_v fain_o adorn_v their_o wise_a man_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o real_o behold_v in_o this_o man_n of_o god_n s._n steven_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v such_o glorious_a illumination_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o amaze_a lustre_n in_o his_o face_n and_o he_o look_v more_o like_o a_o angel_n than_o a_o man_n this_o embolden_a he_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o grave_a senate_n with_o all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o so_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o enrage_v they_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o fury_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o they_o will_v eat_v he_o up_o but_o he_o still_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nothing_o fear_v what_o he_o see_v he_o must_v suffer_v from_o a_o exasperate_v multitude_n cast_v up_o his_o eye_n above_o and_o fasten_v they_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v our_o help_n where_o he_o bid_v they_o all_o take_v notice_n seven_o act_n 54_o 55_o 56._o that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n shine_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o they_o have_v see_v in_o his_o face_n that_o be_v only_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o now_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o royal_a splendour_n and_o greatness_n incomparable_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o indeed_o see_v jesus_n there_o than_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v obtrude_v thus_o bold_o a_o mere_a imagination_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o certain_a loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o crucify_v now_o most_o high_o glorify_v a_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n will_v have_v be_v more_o cautious_a than_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o bloody_a path_n to_o which_o this_o assertion_n lead_v he_o when_o if_o he_o will_v have_v hold_v his_o tongue_n there_o lay_v a_o fair_a and_o smooth_a way_n before_o he_o but_o so_o visible_a be_v the_o royal_a majesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o and_o speak_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v though_o he_o know_v they_o will_v call_v it_o blasphemy_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o with_o present_a death_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o fancy_n as_o he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o glory_n wherein_o he_o appear_v which_o abundant_o satisfy_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a able_a to_o reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n with_o immortal_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o never_o a_o word_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o this_o saint_n but_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v as_o significant_a as_o any_o word_n can_v be_v and_o bid_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o s._n john_n be_v here_o prove_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n inferior_a to_o none_o but_o only_o he_o who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v i_o how_o he_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v jesus_n who_o appear_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o enquiry_n that_o he_o see_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o
say_v that_o if_o he_o go_v away_o he_o will_v send_v the_o paraclete_n that_o be_v his_o advocate_n unto_o they_o who_o office_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a i_o hope_v to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n hereafter_o together_o with_o all_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o now_o than_o this_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paraclete_n come_n be_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o maintain_v his_o innocence_n and_o to_o prove_v against_o all_o accuser_n that_o though_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v acquit_v by_o god_n and_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o observe_v but_o the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v clear_v he_o so_o much_o as_o this_o the_o great_a thing_n they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o be_v that_o he_o affirm_v when_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o speak_v his_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a this_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o pretend_v wound_v their_o heart_n with_o grief_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o for_o which_o they_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n now_o what_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o vileness_n of_o this_o calumny_n and_o prove_v he_o not_o guilty_a more_o than_o such_o a_o power_n possess_v his_o follower_n even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o see_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a nay_o a_o far_o great_a which_o declare_v as_o they_o true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o x._o act_n 36._o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o behold_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o invoke_v of_o his_o name_n if_o he_o be_v not_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v call_v long_o enough_o upon_o he_o before_o they_o have_v make_v a_o man_n lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o leap_v and_o praise_n god_n if_o he_o who_o they_o crucify_v be_v not_o exalt_v by_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n of_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o who_o be_v ignominious_o crucify_v as_o a_o great_a malefactor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n in_o every_o place_n and_o time_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o take_v his_o part_n against_o all_o gainsayers_a this_o heavenly_a witness_n never_o fail_v to_o appear_v when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o he_o to_o justify_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n right_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reverse_v their_o false_a judgement_n and_o by_o establish_v and_o verify_v the_o sentence_n he_o have_v pass_v on_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o table_n be_v now_o turn_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o paraclete_n who_o plead_v so_o strong_o and_o convince_o that_o many_o who_o have_v before_o account_v he_o a_o evil_a doer_n be_v now_o force_v to_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n they_o who_o have_v revile_v he_o now_o give_v he_o worship_n and_o honour_n they_o that_o cry_v crucify_v he_o say_v as_o the_o centurion_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v on_o his_o behalf_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n seven_o act_n 51._o be_v fain_o to_o oppose_v it_o with_o rage_n and_o throw_v stone_n for_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o s._n steven_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o reason_v with_o they_o vi_fw-la act_n 9_o 10._o so_o great_a a_o testimony_n be_v this_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o jesus_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v his_o witness_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o xxiv_o luke_n 48._o i_o act_n 8._o but_o after_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o join_v its_o testimony_n with_o they_o than_o they_o defend_v his_o cause_n so_o successful_o that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o yield_v themselves_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n vi_fw-la act_n 7._o then_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v how_o dare_v you_o contradict_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a court_n to_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o submit_v xvii_o deut._n 9_o 12._o what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o justify_v this_o presumption_n in_o maintain_v his_o righteousness_n who_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v death_n they_o can_v soon_o make_v this_o reply_n let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v you_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o you_o if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o for_o jesus_n to_o satisfy_v you_o than_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v you_o may_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o so_o mighty_o be_v they_o astonish_v and_o perplex_v by_o the_o plead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o supreme_a court_n of_o judicature_n among_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o they_o only_o clap_v they_o in_o prison_n for_o preach_v jesus_n four_o act_n 3._o and_o threaten_v far_a severity_n if_o they_o do_v not_o desist_v ver_fw-la 21._o but_o they_o dare_v not_o proceed_v to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o according_a as_o the_o law_n direct_v the_o people_n glorify_v god_n so_o hearty_o for_o what_o they_o see_v they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o so_o much_o be_v some_o of_o this_o great_a council_n stagger_v that_o according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o great_a master_n among_o they_o they_o let_v the_o apostle_n go_v free_a after_o a_o second_o imprisonment_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n ver_fw-la 39_o if_o this_o be_v a_o humane_a project_n say_v that_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o trouble_v yourselves_o about_o it_o for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o as_o the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o other_o have_v do_v who_o at_o the_o first_o draw_v much_o people_n after_o they_o but_o if_o these_o man_n prove_v to_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o who_o can_v overthrow_v it_o we_o have_v best_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o proceed_v in_o a_o business_n wherein_o we_o may_v chance_v to_o have_v god_n against_o we_o it_o be_v better_a in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o see_v what_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v lest_o in_o stead_n of_o contend_v with_o man_n we_o be_v find_v to_o oppose_v god_n almighty_a himself_o iii_o and_o the_o issue_n be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o advocate_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o our_o lord_n jesus_n actual_o obtain_v a_o kingdom_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o which_o effectual_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n by_o win_v he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o submit_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o like_a to_o reward_v their_o service_n in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o another_o it_o proclaim_v he_o all_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o the_o mere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1_o i_o 12._o the_o nation_n be_v subdue_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o sovereign_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v in_o v._o act_n 40._o desire_v to_o discourage_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o preach_n order_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o then_o command_v they_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o worse_a punishment_n that_o may_v follow_v alas_o vain_a man_n that_o think_v to_o choke_v this_o truth_n and_o bury_v this_o report_n concern_v jesus_n do_v they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o murder_v his_o
the_o very_a shadow_n of_o some_o of_o they_o do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o medicine_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o obey_v he_o to_o who_o they_o see_v every_o thing_n else_o be_v subject_a without_o this_o they_o can_v never_o have_v move_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o give_v it_o sufficient_a credit_n for_o suppose_v they_o have_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o popular_a concourse_n and_o say_v we_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o require_v you_o to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n a_o great_a king_n in_o israel_n do_v many_o wonder_n in_o that_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v hate_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o deliver_v to_o pontius_n pilate_n by_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o god_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o we_o see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o reign_v over_o all_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o mankind_n cast_v away_o therefore_o your_o ancient_a god_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n forsake_v present_o all_o your_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n believe_v on_o this_o person_n submit_v to_o his_o government_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n though_o you_o get_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n by_o it_o but_o perhaps_o may_v lose_v all_o you_o have_v he_o will_v reward_v you_o for_o it_o in_o his_o pleavenly_a kingdom_n what_o force_n do_v you_o think_v there_o will_v have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o speech_n to_o persuade_v the_o nation_n far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_n will_v they_o not_o have_v smile_v and_o say_v what_o do_v these_o babbler_n mean_v to_o bring_v we_o these_o strange_a story_n from_o a_o foreign_a land_n why_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o king_n who_o his_o own_o countryman_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o shall_v we_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o one_o who_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o until_o now_o and_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o our_o liberty_n and_o perchance_o of_o our_o life_n for_o one_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a from_o be_v put_v to_o death_n true_o say_v eusebius_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o mere_a doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o their_o belief_n but_o then_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o they_o do_v prevail_v every_o where_o at_o rome_n at_o alexandria_n at_o antioch_n in_o all_o other_o place_n i_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o succeed_v this_o doctrine_n jesus_n plain_o declare_v by_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o attempt_n that_o he_o be_v confident_a he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n by_o this_o preach_n and_o by_o the_o issue_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n wherewith_o he_o be_v possess_v instead_o of_o a_o well_o ground_a confidence_n they_o preach_v as_o he_o bid_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o such_o rhetoric_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n with_o eloquent_a expression_n enchant_a language_n or_o mere_a plausible_a argument_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n two_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n present_o appear_v wheresoever_o they_o preach_v to_o justify_v their_o word_n and_o to_o testify_v by_o many_o miraculous_a operation_n that_o jesus_n be_v no_o less_o than_o they_o affirm_v this_o evident_a demonstration_n persuade_v man_n mind_n this_o be_v such_o a_o power_n that_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v they_o for_o god_n and_o imagine_v that_o mercury_n and_o jupiter_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o prepare_v public_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o their_o honour_n fourteen_o act_n 13._o natural_a reason_n tell_v they_o that_o such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o mortal_a nature_n but_o they_o must_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o god_n though_o no_o body_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n to_o inquire_v by_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o apostle_n do_v these_o wonder_n since_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o here_o now_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o do_v these_o miracle_n he_o they_o preach_v and_o he_o they_o hereby_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v who_o by_o this_o power_n will_v prevail_v notwithstanding_o the_o fierce_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o his_o authority_n for_o as_o you_o read_v in_o a_o devout_a address_n which_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n make_v to_o god_n the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n upon_o this_o work_n there_o be_v mighty_a endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v it_o just_a as_o there_o have_v be_v against_o his_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o he_o have_v anoint_v that_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o he_o have_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o this_o religion_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o advance_v four_o act_n 26_o 27_o 30._o now_o this_o be_v a_o further_a testimony_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o jesus_n that_o when_o a_o solemn_a address_n be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o they_o represent_v to_o he_o their_o design_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v any_o discountenance_n from_o he_o that_o he_o encourage_v and_o promote_v this_o undertake_n for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o pray_v be_v shake_v by_o a_o powerful_a inspiration_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o it_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n ver_fw-la 31._o iii_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o he_o by_o descend_v upon_o other_o person_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o visible_a form_n as_o it_o do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o place_n indeed_o be_v shake_v where_o these_o believer_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o like_a mighty_a wind_n i_o suppose_v as_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o act_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o fiery_a tongue_n now_o appear_v as_o there_o do_v then_o nor_o do_v we_o afterward_o read_v of_o any_o such_o sensible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a power_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o place_n be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o descend_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whensoever_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o any_o person_n who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v baptize_v present_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v viij_o act_n 15_o 17._o nineteeen_o 6._o this_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v ever_o after_o the_o only_a external_a sign_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o place_n just_a before_o name_v four_o act_n 30._o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o royal_a majesty_n and_o munificence_n of_o jesus_n who_o servant_n and_o minister_n these_o be_v and_o hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bare_a record_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o this_o very_a apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o prescribe_v they_o antidote_n against_o those_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o poison_v the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o unction_n
live_v with_o they_o in_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n to_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o several_a condition_n rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v nor_o have_v he_o fail_v to_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n with_o what_o kindness_n and_o indulgent_a affection_n husband_n shall_v treat_v their_o wife_n and_o how_o they_o again_o shall_v so_o affectionate_o observe_v their_o husband_n that_o they_o may_v together_o make_v up_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o that_o dear_a love_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o he_o have_v instruct_v we_o all_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o magistrate_n bishop_n presbyter_n master_n and_o parent_n who_o he_o have_v also_o teach_v how_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n to_o use_v their_o servant_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v their_o flock_n and_o to_o rule_v their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o go_v without_o that_o lesson_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o his_o condition_n and_o then_o if_o we_o proceed_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v sobriety_n his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o pure_a that_o it_o require_v the_o great_a moderation_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o favour_v nothing_o that_o relish_v of_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n or_o voluptuousness_n or_o any_o other_o violent_a and_o inordinate_a passion_n whatsoever_o but_o quite_o contrary_a command_v we_o not_o to_o labour_v with_o too_o much_o eagerness_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a like_o little_a child_n to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o vigilant_a lest_o we_o be_v overtake_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n or_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a in_o heart_n to_o mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n to_o abstain_v from_o lasciviousness_n foolish_a talk_n wanton_a and_o unseemly_a jest_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n if_o it_o prove_v a_o offence_n to_o we_o to_o take_v just_a measure_n of_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o portion_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v venerable_a grave_a and_o beseem_v our_o condition_n and_o employment_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n not_o to_o repine_v or_o be_v deject_v at_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o vain_a joy_n much_o less_o with_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o after_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a incomparable_a lesson_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o well_o do_v to_o bear_v all_o worldly_a trouble_n valiant_o and_o with_o a_o magnanimous_a heart_n to_o despise_v reproach_n nay_o to_o rejoice_v when_o our_o name_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o evil_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n in_o patience_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v nor_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o endure_v chasten_v to_o persevere_v and_o suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o all_o which_o duty_n he_o urge_v we_o likewise_o by_o the_o pure_a the_o most_o spiritual_a the_o noble_a and_o most_o divine_a argument_n he_o do_v not_o press_v we_o with_o such_o low_a and_o poor_a motive_n as_o the_o hope_n of_o riches_n though_o he_o promise_v we_o thing_n convenient_a or_o of_o greatness_n or_o of_o fame_n and_o glory_n either_o while_o we_o live_v or_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o propound_v his_o own_o example_n to_o we_o and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v go_v before_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n when_o we_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o assure_v we_o at_o present_a of_o the_o friendly_a protection_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v fail_v to_o receive_v who_o be_v not_o entice_v nor_o affright_v from_o their_o duty_n but_o resolute_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o christian_a warfare_n and_o overcome_v and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o several_a philosopher_n teach_v excellent_a thing_n and_o give_v rule_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o these_o witness_n be_v bring_v to_o demonstrate_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o deliver_v such_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o holy_a live_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v none_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o heart_n with_o such_o powerful_a reason_n and_o divine_a motive_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o write_v without_o some_o mixture_n of_o folly_n or_o themselves_o exact_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o beside_o that_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v to_o that_o quality_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n come_v which_o you_o shall_v see_v present_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o holy_a person_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o pretend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ii_o but_o first_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o purity_n that_o of_o the_o life_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n far_o outstrip_v all_o other_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v after_o that_o manner_n i_o have_v now_o relate_v but_o so_o he_o live_v and_o become_v a_o complete_a pattern_n of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n as_o lactantius_n call_v he_o 25_o he_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 25_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o teach_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o mere_o by_o his_o lecture_n of_o piety_n other_o teacher_n have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o paint_a in_o their_o oration_n a_o virtue_n that_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v see_v for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a as_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o speak_v to_o confirm_v by_o present_a example_n that_o which_o they_o assert_v in_o their_o doctrine_n their_o auditor_n may_v still_o say_v that_o no_o body_n can_v live_v according_a to_o their_o prescription_n because_o no_o body_n ever_o do_v behold_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o do_v and_o not_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o holy_a pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o blame_n be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n that_o his_o great_a enemy_n can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n but_o only_o certain_a word_n and_o those_o such_o as_o contain_v most_o perfect_a truth_n as_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o action_n and_o many_o other_o way_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n i_o 19_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n ix_o hebr._n 14._o his_o whole_a life_n be_v such_o a_o fair_a example_n of_o that_o piety_n humility_n charity_n gentleness_n forgiveness_n peaceableness_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o after_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o sometime_o continue_v therein_o a_o whole_a night_n together_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_o he_o love_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n more_o than_o his_o life_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o he_o teach_v his_o family_n to_o be_v as_o kind_a and_o tender-hearted_a as_o himself_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v abuse_v he_o be_v dumb_a as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v full_a of_o respect_n towards_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n very_o sweet_a and_o affable_a towards_o the_o poor_a people_n exceed_v kind_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o his_o envenom_a enemy_n and_o perfect_o content_v in_o the_o low_a condition_n when_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o bird_n have_v nest_n but_o he_o not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n none_o can_v be_v find_v more_o cheerful_a thankful_a and_o well_o please_v than_o he_o be_v and_o as_o for_o his_o fortitude_n courage_n constancy_n resignation_n and_o all_o other_o suffer_v virtue_n there_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o they_o for_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o content_o take_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n say_v father_n not_o my_o will_n
who_o have_v offend_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o injury_n and_o to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o honour_n prevent_v one_o another_o for_o which_o end_n endue_v we_o all_o with_o true_a humility_n of_o spirit_n with_o very_o content_a mind_n and_o moderate_a desire_n let_v no_o covetousness_n no_o ambition_n or_o love_n of_o any_o pleasure_n betray_v we_o to_o dishonour_v thou_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n or_o abuse_v ourselves_o help_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n to_o preserve_v our_o heart_n chaste_a and_o pure_a to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o put_v away_o all_o foolish_a talk_n and_o corrupt_a communication_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n final_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v sincere_a and_o true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v grave_a and_o honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o modest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v amiable_a and_o endear_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a fame_n and_o well_o speak_v of_o if_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v a_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n laudable_a dispose_v we_o to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v ready_o prepare_v for_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v good_a in_o every_o relation_n governor_n and_o subject_n priest_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o and_o to_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o thy_o wise_a providence_n call_v any_o of_o we_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n o_o that_o our_o love_n may_v give_v a_o eminent_a proof_n of_o its_o sincerity_n by_o resolve_v and_o patient_a suffering_n with_o a_o humble_a meek_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o thy_o holy_a will_n then_o shall_v our_o soul_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o thou_o when_o we_o not_o only_o call_v thou_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o say_v it_o will_v be_v our_o exceed_a joy_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o love_v we_o as_o thy_o child_n and_o delight_v to_o behold_v thy_o own_o image_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o thou_o reign_v and_o rejoice_v again_o in_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o thou_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n shall_v we_o be_v for_o ever_o give_v unto_o thou_o who_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o god_n in_o love_n look_v for_o thy_o mercy_n unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n and_o amen_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o second_o witness_n upon_o earth_n the_o blood_n come_v we_o now_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o next_o witness_n say_v which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o give_v in_o a_o evidence_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n by_o this_o word_n every_o body_n present_o understand_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n when_o his_o blood_n you_o know_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o most_o ignominious_a manner_n for_o that_o envy_n which_o begin_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o pharisee_n heart_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o four_o john_n 1._o when_o they_o see_v he_o baptize_v so_o many_o disciple_n never_o cease_v boil_v till_o it_o turn_v into_o perfect_a gall_n and_o the_o rank_a hatred_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v baptize_v he_o as_o s._n luke_n speak_v twelve_o 50._o with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o present_a indeed_o as_o you_o read_v there_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o avoid_v their_o snare_n and_o go_v out_o of_o their_o way_n when_o he_o think_v they_o intend_v to_o apprehend_v he_o because_o he_o will_v preserve_v himself_o till_o he_o have_v preach_v all_o the_o country_n over_o but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v he_o at_o a_o public_a feast_n and_o deliver_v up_o himself_o into_o their_o hand_n let_v they_o do_v with_o he_o just_a as_o their_o murderous_a malice_n incline_v they_o now_o this_o voluntary_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o suffer_v what_o they_o please_v to_o inflict_v be_v such_o a_o evidence_n that_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v his_o disciple_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a mark_n set_v upon_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o pontius_n pilate_n just_a before_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o he_o condemn_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n express_o affirm_v that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n xviii_o john_n 37._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o lose_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o which_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o particular_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n as_o you_o there_o read_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v justify_v whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v for_o it_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o seal_v this_o with_o his_o death_n and_o to_o attest_v it_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n even_o before_o his_o judge_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o or_o not_o confess_v it_o we_o ordinary_o say_v when_o we_o will_v affirm_v any_o thing_n very_o strong_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v speak_v we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o just_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n i_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o here_o i_o take_v it_o upon_o my_o death_n that_o i_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o it_o in_o the_o least_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n also_o as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o this_o when_o he_o remember_v timothy_n 1_o vi_o 13._o how_o jesus_n do_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o be_v assert_v this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n though_o not_o of_o this_o world_n by_o confess_v it_o before_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o with_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o dare_v not_o retract_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o he_o know_v withal_o it_o will_v prove_v so_o costly_a that_o he_o must_v defend_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o stand_v in_o this_o to_o the_o very_a last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o dare_v not_o to_o save_v such_o a_o precious_a life_n speak_v one_o word_n otherwise_o for_o than_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o liar_n like_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v it_o this_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o premise_v to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o witness_v his_o blood_n be_v because_o it_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v here_o again_o consider_v how_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v their_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a many_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v industrious_o seek_v for_o and_o sundry_a false_a witness_n bold_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o their_o testimony_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v scan_v be_v find_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n mark_n be_v expression_n be_v fourteen_o 56_o 59_o equal_a to_o the_o endictment_n or_o charge_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o to_o the_o intend_a judgement_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o ponderous_a enough_o of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o that_o of_o death_n which_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o pronounce_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o despair_v of_o attain_v their_o end_n unless_o they_o can_v have_v such_o word_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n as_o in_o their_o opinion_n will_v prove_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o which_o they_o may_v just_o condemn_v he_o
which_o of_o you_o say_v he_o himself_o viij_o john_n 46._o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n no_o when_o they_o must_v either_o prove_v he_o a_o sinner_n or_o themselves_o for_o apprehend_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o able_a no_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o bring_v false_a witness_n into_o open_a court_n to_o fasten_v any_o crime_n upon_o he_o which_o will_v touch_v his_o life_n all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v to_o warrant_v a_o sentence_n so_o heavy_a be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o get_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n by_o adjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n his_o affirm_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v death_n this_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n they_o tell_v pilate_n when_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o court_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o christ_n a_o king_n xxiii_o luke_n 2._o nineteeen_o john_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o inscription_n over_o his_o head_n the_o title_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n xxiii_o luke_n 38._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o scoff_v at_o after_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o themselves_o xxvi_o matth._n 68_o and_o which_o they_o teach_v the_o soldier_n to_o mock_v he_o withal_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o pilate_n xv_o mark_v 18._o and_o which_o the_o chief_a priest_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n make_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o taunt_n and_o jeer_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n xxvii_o matth._n 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o read_v all_o these_o place_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o shame_n s._n john_n have_v reason_n to_o allege_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o great_a evidence_n or_o witness_n to_o this_o truth_n now_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o testimony_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v let_v these_o thing_n follow_v be_v distinct_o consider_v i._n first_o that_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o be_v the_o lose_n of_o one_o life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o frequent_a precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o common_a observation_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o vehicle_n or_o chariot_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n ride_v their_o circuit_n round_o the_o body_n and_o that_o if_o it_o lose_v its_o way_n and_o run_v out_o of_o the_o body_n all_o motion_n cease_v the_o spirit_n fly_v away_o together_o with_o it_o ii_o consider_v then_o further_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o sweet_a as_o life_n and_o that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o natural_o must_v abhor_v death_n all_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_n be_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o man_n be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o do_v unworthy_a thing_n to_o escape_v it_o because_o it_o rob_v we_o of_o all_o our_o enjoyment_n here_o though_o never_o so_o near_o to_o we_o skin_n upon_o skin_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n two_o job_n 4._o one_o skin_n after_o another_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a and_o never_o so_o painful_a to_o part_v with_o it_o yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n iii_o life_n therefore_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a and_o death_n so_o dismal_a and_o affrightful_a no_o man_n sure_a in_o his_o perfect_a health_n and_o perfect_a wit_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o part_v with_o the_o one_o and_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o other_o for_o a_o mere_a fancy_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o while_n he_o live_v and_o can_v hope_v for_o none_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a what_o rational_a man_n be_v there_o as_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o be_v by_o all_o his_o discourse_n and_o action_n who_o know_v the_o value_n of_o life_n who_o that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o frenzy_n the_o least_o spice_n of_o which_o be_v not_o discernible_a in_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n and_o so_o part_v with_o all_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v infinite_o desirous_a of_o his_o company_n when_o he_o may_v innocent_o save_v it_o and_o comfortable_o enjoy_v those_o lover_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o must_v leave_v by_o die_v ask_v yourselves_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n be_v life_n such_o a_o trifle_n that_o any_o of_o you_o be_v incline_v to_o throw_v it_o away_o in_o a_o mere_a humour_n be_v it_o so_o contemptible_a that_o a_o serious_a man_n and_o one_o that_o need_v not_o be_v miserable_a will_v studious_o lose_v it_o only_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o nay_o will_v any_o of_o you_o take_v the_o most_o cruel_a pain_n and_o torment_n in_o your_o way_n to_o death_n and_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o disgrace_n imaginable_a mere_o because_o you_o will_v when_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o your_o power_n to_o free_v yourselves_o from_o they_o all_o and_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o good_a repute_n among_o your_o neighbour_n vi_o much_o less_o will_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o beside_o himself_o die_v for_o a_o lie_n death_n be_v uncomfortable_a in_o itself_o will_v become_v still_o more_o dismal_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v prove_v a_o untruth_n but_o most_o of_o all_o black_a and_o dreadful_a if_o it_o must_v be_v endure_v for_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o untruth_n as_o we_o have_v devise_v ourselves_o and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o falsity_n and_o whereby_o we_o intend_v to_o deceive_v and_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v have_v tell_v it_o or_o no._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n yet_o what_o shall_v tempt_v he_o to_o endure_v the_o rack_n yea_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o when_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v get_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o he_o may_v live_v far_o more_o honourable_o by_o tell_v the_o truth_n make_v yourselves_o judge_n and_o inquire_v of_o your_o own_o mind_n whether_o you_o can_v think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o persuasion_n in_o it_o no_o no_o we_o all_o love_n life_n better_o than_o so_o when_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o it_o as_o the_o tempter_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o a_o vain_a lie_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o bid_v we_o consider_v this_o that_o jesus_n come_v not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v this_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n justify_v his_o integrity_n in_o what_o he_o say_v but_o he_o die_v to_o attest_v this_o and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o the_o water_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o falsify_v yet_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n together_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v we_o in_o a_o strong_a belief_n of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o shall_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n chance_n to_o slip_v and_o to_o speak_v on_o a_o sudden_a what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o villain_n too_o as_o to_o die_v to_o make_v it_o good_a whereas_o jesus_n both_o say_a and_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v god_n son_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o such_o a_o person_n as_o he_o can_v possible_o design_n to_o deceive_v we_o he_o be_v not_o so_o shallow_a but_o he_o can_v easy_o see_v that_o a_o lie_n will_v sometime_o or_o other_o be_v disprove_v for_o all_o man_n natural_o hate_v it_o and_z when_o they_o have_v any_o suspicion_n can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v discover_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o glory_n and_o honour_n fame_n and_o a_o great_a reputation_n after_o a_o shameful_a death_n he_o can_v never_o be_v secure_a that_o he_o shall_v win_v it_o but_o rather_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o forgery_n will_v be_v detect_v and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v prove_v a_o great_a blot_n upon_o he_o and_o more_o reproach_v his_o name_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wilful_a obstinate_a liar_n than_o the_o cross_n or_o gibbet_n the_o buffet_n spitting_n cruel_a mock_n and_o all_o the_o other_o indignity_n that_o he_o endure_v this_o will_v have_v brand_v he_o with_o eternal_a infamy_n and_o have_v make_v his_o name_n stink_n throughout_o the_o world_n nothing_o can_v have_v stigmatise_v he_o like_o this_o unless_o it_o
set_v his_o seal_n to_o this_o truth_n call_v god_n his_o father_z twice_o as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n first_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_z forgive_v they_o xxiii_o luke_n 36._o and_o then_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o father_z into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 46._o with_o these_o word_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n now_o to_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v justify_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n how_o can_v any_o one_o think_v that_o a_o man_n who_o preach_v the_o life_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o live_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o will_v venture_v to_o die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o of_o so_o high_a a_o guilt_n and_o which_o he_o know_v also_o can_v not_o be_v long_o undetect_v here_o as_o it_o will_v be_v severe_o punish_v in_o another_o place_n nay_o which_o he_o himself_o he_o know_v very_o well_o will_v present_o confute_v for_o he_o frequent_o have_v say_v as_o his_o very_a enemy_n understand_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v kill_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v will_v prove_v a_o lie_n if_o the_o other_o have_v be_v so_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n who_o only_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a but_o can_v lie_v will_v never_o have_v justify_v so_o blasphemous_a a_o lie_n as_o this_o and_o give_v it_o a_o undeniable_a authority_n by_o fulfil_v his_o word_n for_o as_o his_o bloody_a death_n plain_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n so_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o have_v witness_v that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o he_o think_v it_o his_o death_n show_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o his_o resurrection_n make_v we_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v these_o two_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v together_o to_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a evidence_n and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n contain_v the_o resurrection_n in_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o his_o blood_n consider_v alone_o do_v not_o bare_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o think_v it_o the_o great_a sin_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v also_o that_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o belief_n reason_n so_o weighty_a that_o they_o over-balanced_n the_o natural_a love_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o this_o alone_a may_v be_v call_v one_o of_o his_o witness_n which_o not_o only_o justify_v his_o integrity_n but_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o that_o which_o he_o assert_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n can_v not_o make_v he_o doubt_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o torment_n in_o the_o world_n tempt_v he_o to_o deny_v it_o ix_o and_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n jesus_n be_v you_o will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o mistake_v strong_a fancy_n for_o weighty_a reason_n but_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v deceive_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v from_o any_o intention_n to_o deceive_v other_o the_o principal_a thing_n indeed_o which_o his_o blood_n testify_v be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o on_o set_v purpose_n go_v about_o to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n or_o invent_v his_o doctrine_n himself_o yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o prove_v likewise_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o such_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o plain_o manifest_v he_o be_v neither_o lead_v by_o fancy_n nor_o possess_v with_o any_o demoniacal_a illusion_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o great_a be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o own_o understanding_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v gull_v with_o the_o imposture_n of_o imagination_n and_o so_o great_a and_o discreet_a be_v his_o piety_n that_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a he_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v delude_v any_o other_o way_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n he_o amazed_z the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o his_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o preach_n there_o appear_v nothing_o but_o what_o declare_v a_o most_o prudent_a sober_a and_o excellent_o compose_v mind_n nothing_o of_o inequality_n and_o unevenness_n in_o his_o temper_n no_o rapturous_a discourse_n or_o ecstatical_a expression_n nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o melancholy_a which_o impose_v upon_o some_o or_o of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n which_o abuse_v other_o but_o the_o great_a gravity_n and_o seriousness_n mix_v with_o admirable_a sweetness_n and_o humility_n be_v the_o plain_a character_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o look_v over_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o that_o ever_o speak_v so_o clear_o and_o with_o so_o much_o majesty_n of_o righteousness_n temperance_n charity_n and_o piety_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o do_v who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o comprehend_v much_o in_o a_o few_o but_o perspicuous_a word_n of_o illustrate_v his_o doctrine_n with_o apt_a and_o familiar_a resemblance_n of_o confirm_v it_o with_o powerful_a argument_n and_o of_o confute_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o his_o adversary_n with_o the_o strong_a reason_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o passion_n or_o by_o the_o juggle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o consider_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o those_o two_o cavil_n let_v it_o be_v take_v then_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n who_o mean_v not_o to_o deceive_v that_o be_v notwithstanding_o so_o overbear_v by_o a_o strong_a fancy_n or_o haughty_a imagination_n as_o not_o only_o to_o take_v their_o own_o dream_n for_o divine_a revelation_n but_o also_o most_o vehement_o to_o assert_v they_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n estate_n nay_o and_o life_n itself_o and_o suppose_v withal_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o be_v so_o full_o possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o near_a communion_n of_o god_n that_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o or_o apostle_n send_v by_o he_o and_o that_o no_o torment_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o think_v otherways_o yet_o see_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o such_o vain_a pretender_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n even_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o they_o speak_v and_o first_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o consirable_a that_o you_o never_o read_v of_o any_o man_n so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o fancy_v he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o and_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a no_o these_o vain_a enthusiast_n have_v only_o conceit_v that_o they_o be_v after_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spiritual_a manner_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o unite_v to_o god_n that_o as_o they_o phrase_v it_o in_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n but_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o disparity_n between_o this_o foolish_a language_n and_o the_o word_n of_o soberness_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n if_o you_o consider_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o empty_a pretender_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a they_o have_v ever_o affect_v big_a word_n lofty_a and_o high-flown_a phrase_n and_o mystical_a expression_n wherewith_o they_o love_v to_o stuff_v their_o book_n and_o their_o discourse_n which_o either_o have_v no_o meaning_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o despicable_a when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o the_o fantastical_a language_n wherewith_o it_o be_v clothe_v and_o therefore_o such_o man_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o amaze_a any_o considerate_a person_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o move_v their_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n while_o they_o hear_v they_o babble_n nothing_o but_o mystical_a nonsense_n with_o abundance_n of_o confident_a boldness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o follower_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o depth_n no_o solidity_n of_o
person_n who_o all_o their_o inspire_a man_n point_v at_o and_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o the_o description_n they_o have_v leave_v of_o the_o cruel_a usage_n and_o horrible_a suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o life_n and_o exact_o fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n who_o torment_n rather_o exceed_v than_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o tragicalness_n of_o all_o their_o expression_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o suffering_n he_o say_v nineteeen_o john_n 30._o it_o be_v finish_v and_o so_o bow_v his_o head_n i.e._n do_v reverence_n to_o god_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n i.e._n resign_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o s._n luke_n mention_n by_o which_o word_v it_o be_v finish_v he_o bid_v they_o mark_v that_o now_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o xxii_o psalm_n liii_o isaiah_n and_o other_o place_n of_o their_o holy_a book_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v and_o receive_v such_o a_o punctual_a completion_n in_o he_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o die_v he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o father_n will_n and_o finish_v his_o whole_a work_n in_o every_o point_n and_o so_o have_v no_o further_a business_n here_o he_o worship_v god_n that_o send_v he_o and_o depart_v the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o he_o xii_o it_o will_v also_o much_o advantage_v this_o discourse_n to_o observe_v the_o accident_n that_o happen_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o accompany_v his_o bloodshedding_n which_o have_v no_o small_a force_n to_o verify_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v himself_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n which_o prevent_v our_o lord_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v jesus_n innocent_a and_o himself_o guilty_a together_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v better_o mention_v afterward_o let_v we_o only_o observe_v how_o the_o sun_n contrary_a to_o its_o usual_a course_n when_o the_o moon_n can_v not_o interpose_v itself_o between_o its_o light_n and_o they_o be_v eclipse_v three_o whole_a hour_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n xxiii_o luke_n 44_o 45._o and_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o that_o temple_n wherein_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o confide_v be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n xxvii_o matth._n 51._o the_o earth_n quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 52_o 53._o what_o judgement_n can_v any_o sober_a man_n make_v of_o so_o many_o strange_a thing_n concur_v at_o this_o moment_n when_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o sun_n blush_v as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o show_v its_o face_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o any_o malefactor_n or_o innocent_a man_n either_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v tear_v together_o with_o that_o man_n body_n or_o that_o the_o earth_n groan_v when_o he_o expire_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o rock_n tremble_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a open_v at_o his_o death_n which_o three_o day_n after_o give_v they_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n and_o never_o meet_v together_o but_o only_o to_o honour_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o notorious_a they_o be_v that_o the_o centurion_n and_o those_o who_o under_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n at_o that_o time_n to_o see_v the_o execution_n do_v be_v convince_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o s._n matthew_n there_o relate_v ver_fw-la 54._o that_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o jew_n have_v decree_v they_o see_v by_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v soon_o know_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o jesus_n have_v exceed_v great_a wrong_n do_v he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o confess_v to_o pilate_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o dread_v to_o think_v what_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o horrid_a murder_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a that_o they_o themselves_o who_o have_v attend_v upon_o it_o shall_v feel_v some_o of_o those_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v very_o visible_a but_o s._n mark_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o centurion_n also_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o these_o miraculous_a accident_n and_o that_o they_o help_v to_o convince_v he_o xv_o 39_o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n which_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v he_o call_v god_n father_z for_o those_o be_v the_o word_n as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o which_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o this_o to_o the_o very_a last_o breath_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o also_o behold_v such_o strange_a testimony_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o say_v without_o all_o doubt_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o he_o say_v and_o not_o crucify_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o s._n luke_n relate_v it_o thus_o that_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v those_o word_n before_o mention_v the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v that_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n xxiii_o luke_n 44_o 45_o 46._o and_o glorify_a god_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n or_o let_v we_o do_v god_n honour_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o this_o man_n be_v innocent_a and_o say_v true_a when_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v god_n son_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v get_v he_o crucify_v for_o this_o say_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o execution_n that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v be_v their_o quarrel_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n x._o john_n 33._o v._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_z that_o be_v himself_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n but_o the_o centurion_n a_o honest_a gentile_n acquit_v he_o of_o this_o crime_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o utter_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v righteous_a free_a from_o all_o blame_n and_o not_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o that_o blasphemy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o suffer_v but_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a thus_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v viij_o john_n 28._o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o assume_v not_o this_o authority_n of_o preach_v thus_o without_o god_n leave_n but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v even_o this_o that_o i_o be_o his_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o he_o bid_v i_o affirm_v and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v and_o do_v the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o no_o not_o upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o after_o death_n as_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o testimony_n which_o he_o force_v the_o centurion_n to_o give_v he_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o keep_v to_o my_o office_n that_o be_v both_o now_o and_o when_o i_o suffer_v you_o to_o lift_v i_o up_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v never_o better_o please_v with_o he_o than_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o this_o
not_o here_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n like_o we_o and_o that_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o separate_v that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a but_o something_o far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a viz._n that_o he_o be_v god_n son_n which_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v no_o competent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o water_n and_o blood_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o these_o witness_n here_o mention_v be_v only_a emblem_n and_o adumbration_n of_o these_o two_o grand_a proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o christ_n viz._n his_o purity_n and_o innocence_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o whole_a preach_n and_o life_n to_o which_o the_o water_n bear_v a_o resemblance_n and_o his_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n which_o be_v lively_o represent_v by_o that_o blood_n these_o two_o flow_v from_o he_o with_o such_o force_n that_o they_o have_v overspread_v the_o world_n with_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v the_o earth_n even_o like_a to_o the_o water_n which_o cover_v the_o sea_n 2._o the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o they_o who_o by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o count_v his_o blood_n a_o unholy_a thing_n x._o heb._n 29._o which_o expression_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o unreprovable_a witness_n to_o he_o for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o man_n who_o fall_v back_o to_o their_o old_a religion_n again_o and_o desert_a christianity_n make_v nothing_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n as_o for_o his_o resurrection_n they_o do_v not_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o that_o though_o so_o strong_o attest_v but_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o lie_v still_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o as_o for_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v at_o his_o death_n they_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o common_a blood_n so_o the_o word_n unholy_a may_v be_v take_v or_o rather_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o malefactor_n which_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v impure_a and_o unholy_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o sore_a punishment_n than_o the_o contemner_n of_o moses_n because_o these_o man_n in_o effect_n make_v jesus_n who_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a impostor_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n who_o have_v do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o the_o vile_a death_n they_o justify_v those_o that_o murder_v he_o and_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parallel_n place_n vi_fw-la hebr._n 6._o by_o disow_v he_o and_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o put_v to_o death_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o office_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n again_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o treat_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o christian_n apostasy_n it_o renew_v the_o charge_n of_o imposture_n against_o jesus_n and_o put_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v to_o open_a shame_n they_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o public_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o that_o infamous_a manner_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o cause_n such_o vilifier_n of_o jesus_n deserve_v to_o partake_v in_o that_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o adversary_n ver_fw-la 27._o that_o be_v those_o who_o actual_o crucify_a christ_n and_o now_o persecute_v his_o servant_n for_o they_o have_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o contempt_n and_o make_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o now_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o blood_n testify_v his_o innocence_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o by_o s._n john_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n and_o fall_v under_o such_o a_o heavy_a punishment_n who_o despise_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v no_o more_o move_v by_o it_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a like_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n nay_o relinquish_v he_o as_o if_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v profane_a like_o that_o of_o the_o malefactor_n who_o suffer_v with_o he_o this_o be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o cast_v such_o a_o vile_a reflection_n on_o that_o blood_n which_o heretofore_o they_o think_v so_o powerful_a that_o thereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v persuade_v to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o once_o not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o sacred_a but_o also_o most_o powerful_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o this_o increase_v the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o dishonour_v his_o blood_n by_o apostasy_n because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o force_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o it_o which_o by_o forsake_v the_o faith_n it_o confirm_v they_o make_v to_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n nor_o consideration_n at_o all_o moses_n his_o covenant_n and_o law_n be_v seal_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o yet_o those_o man_n suffer_v death_n without_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o observe_v who_o either_o fall_v away_o to_o other_o god_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n presumptuous_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o precept_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v say_v he_o what_o they_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v a_o much_o sore_a punishment_n sure_o who_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o much_o great_a person_n and_o by_o a_o more_o noble_a blood_n even_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n who_o do_v more_o than_o moses_n ever_o think_v of_o to_o attest_v what_o he_o deliver_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a for_o he_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o man_n shall_v prove_v more_o faithful_a to_o he_o and_o remain_v firm_a in_o his_o obedience_n at_o least_o not_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o despise_v he_o by_o reproach_v his_o precious_a blood_n now_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n they_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o such_o disrespect_n to_o it_o when_o they_o leave_v this_o religion_n nor_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o undervalue_a or_o rather_o scorn_v that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a contempt_n of_o it_o and_o be_v to_o suffer_v sore_o extreme_a sore_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o give_v no_o more_o reverence_n to_o his_o blood_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o engage_v their_o belief_n and_o make_v they_o constant_o adhere_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o witness_n that_o it_o bear_v to_o he_o which_o testimony_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n those_o apostate_n plain_o reject_v they_o become_v liable_a to_o a_o far_o heavy_a condemnation_n than_o any_o former_o can_v fall_v into_o for_o affront_a christ_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v his_o witness_n in_o short_a they_o who_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o blood_n as_o holy_a must_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o malefactor_n but_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v the_o sacredness_n of_o it_o which_o appear_v many_o way_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o criminal_a as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o at_o his_o death_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o prayer_n i_o do_v again_o acknowledge_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o behold_v thy_o glory_n shine_v through_o the_o black_a cloud_n of_o thy_o shameful_a suffering_n then_o thou_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n
even_o when_o thou_o be_v scorn_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n great_a be_v the_o splendour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n under_o the_o mockery_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o under_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o and_o great_a be_v thy_o love_n o_o thou_o lover_n of_o soul_n who_o will_v shed_v thy_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o work_v and_o confirm_v thy_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o believe_v on_o thou_o we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o thy_o name_n o_o how_o expensive_a be_v thy_o love_n which_o never_o think_v it_o have_v do_v enough_o till_o thou_o have_v assure_v our_o heart_n by_o give_v thyself_o for_o we_o how_o infinite_o be_v we_o indebt_v to_o thou_o who_o have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v our_o eternal_a joy_n with_o thy_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v either_o concern_v thyself_o or_o concern_v the_o obedience_n i_o owe_v thou_o or_o the_o happiness_n thou_o have_v promise_v i_o because_o thou_o have_v seal_v all_o in_o so_o sacred_a a_o manner_n and_o choose_v to_o die_v that_o thou_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o thy_o truth_n for_o this_o end_n thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v honour_v thyself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v show_v we_o the_o path_n of_o life_n by_o thy_o bloody_a and_o most_o ignominious_a death_n o_o that_o none_o of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n may_v ever_o prove_v so_o base_a and_o unworthy_a so_o ungrateful_a and_o disrespectful_a to_o thou_o so_o insensible_a or_o forgetful_a of_o thy_o amaze_a goodness_n as_o to_o forsake_v that_o course_n which_o thou_o thyself_o have_v begin_v and_o into_o which_o thou_o have_v lead_v we_o by_o thy_o own_o example_n let_v none_o of_o we_o prove_v unlike_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o never_o degenerate_v from_o the_o original_a from_o whence_o we_o come_v nor_o dishonour_v the_o very_a author_n of_o what_o we_o be_v by_o action_n unworthy_a of_o his_o child_n but_o be_v please_v gracious_o both_o to_o excite_v and_o assist_v our_o pious_a endeavour_n to_o follow_v thou_o and_o to_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o least_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v testify_v to_o all_o how_o much_o we_o reverence_v thou_o by_o our_o observance_n of_o thy_o command_n and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n that_o thy_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o thy_o burden_n light_n by_o our_o cheerful_a free_a and_o ready_a observance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n also_o by_o our_o blood_n or_o by_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n o_o that_o we_o may_v then_o imitate_v thou_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n by_o continue_v faithful_a to_o thou_o unto_o death_n let_v no_o soul_n of_o we_o ever_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n much_o less_o draw_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o but_o still_o go_v on_o and_o courageous_o meet_v whatsoever_o oppose_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n help_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a as_o become_v thy_o faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n who_o have_v vow_v to_o be_v true_a to_o thou_o unto_o our_o life_n end_v o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o can_v think_v that_o he_o do_v or_o endure_v too_o much_o for_o thou_o who_o can_v complain_v of_o thy_o service_n or_o repine_v at_o the_o suffering_n it_o may_v require_v when_o he_o think_v of_o thy_o labour_n and_o pain_n to_o secure_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n of_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o by_o shed_v thy_o own_o most_o holy_a blood_n we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o servant_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o thy_o memory_n as_o not_o to_o celebrate_v that_o love_n with_o perpetual_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o how_o fearful_o shall_v we_o reproach_v ourselves_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o commemorate_v it_o and_o yet_o grudge_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n for_o thy_o sake_n or_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o will_v renew_v thy_o suffering_n by_o our_o continue_a sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o we_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o holy_a truth_n which_o thou_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o o_o that_o we_o may_v read_v with_o such_o a_o affection_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o all_o the_o law_n thou_o have_v leave_v to_o govern_v we_o and_o the_o gracious_a grant_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o write_v in_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v testify_v the_o greatness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o consecrate_a thyself_o also_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o ever_o succour_v and_o relieve_v we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v as_o thou_o be_v and_o may_v we_o be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v herewith_o as_o to_o depend_v on_o thy_o intercession_n with_o the_o strong_a faith_n and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n tread_v in_o those_o step_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n mark_v out_o to_o we_o and_o persist_v in_o they_o so_o steadfast_o that_o none_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n may_v make_v we_o step_v aside_o and_o turn_v from_o thy_o commandment_n give_v we_o grace_n o_o bless_a lord_n in_o the_o worst_a condition_n to_o express_v that_o resolution_n that_o undaunted_a resolution_n that_o constancy_n that_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o zeal_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o charity_n towards_o our_o enemy_n that_o humble_a resignation_n and_o that_o patient_a meekness_n which_o appear_v in_o thou_o under_o thy_o great_a suffering_n arm_v we_o with_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o we_o see_v in_o thyself_o that_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o a_o saviour_n who_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o so_o low_o who_o be_v so_o content_a to_o be_v poor_a and_o little_a regard_v to_o bear_v all_o the_o slander_n and_o scorn_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cruel_a torment_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o may_v not_o be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a covetous_a and_o ambitious_a impatient_a of_o pain_n or_o a_o little_a disparagement_n but_o constant_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o thy_o glorious_a pattern_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o faithful_a say_n that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o thou_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o thou_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o thou_o amen_n now_o unto_o the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o three_o witness_n upon_o earth_n the_o spirit_n there_o be_v one_o witness_n more_o that_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v examine_v who_o testimony_n be_v notorious_a and_o very_a well_o know_v for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n s._n john_n bring_v it_o in_o after_o the_o other_o two_o i_o have_v now_o treat_v of_o though_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o there_o he_o add_v this_o illustrious_a character_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o two_o former_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o other_o two_o be_v not_o witness_n for_o they_o be_v call_v so_o express_o in_o this_o eight_o verse_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o truth_n for_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o this_o mark_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o spirit_n to_o denote_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a witness_n of_o the_o three_o the_o witness_n or_o that_o witness_n that_o which_o excel_v the_o other_o two_o in_o clearness_n and_o notoriousness_n that_o which_o be_v always_o account_v most_o powerful_a to_o prove_v a_o truth_n that_o against_o which_o nothing_o
by_o this_o sickness_n ver_fw-la 4._o therefore_o he_o stay_v so_o long_o before_o he_o will_v move_v towards_o he_o that_o lazarus_n may_v be_v dead_a before_o he_o get_v to_o bethany_n and_o he_o may_v get_v more_o glory_n by_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o have_v do_v by_o heal_v so_o many_o sickness_n and_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o number_n of_o devil_n for_o this_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o break_v but_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o tread_v he_o quite_o under_o foot_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o when_o lazarus_n die_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v believe_v ver_fw-la 15._o have_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o he_o by_o see_v such_o a_o illustrious_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o lazarus_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o it_o can_v have_v be_v by_o heal_v his_o sickness_n and_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n they_o have_v see_v many_o desperate_a disease_n cure_v but_o never_o any_o man_n raise_v to_o life_n after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a some_o of_o the_o jew_n indeed_o object_v this_o to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o have_v save_v his_o friend_n life_n if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o power_n which_o he_o pretend_v can_v not_o this_o man_n say_v they_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v cause_v that_o even_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v ver_fw-la 37._o they_o do_v not_o by_o these_o word_n express_v their_o faith_n but_o their_o unbelief_n and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o weakness_n or_o want_n of_o love_n the_o latter_a can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o by_o his_o tear_n just_a before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 35_o 36._o they_o all_o observe_v how_o much_o he_o love_v he_o but_o from_o thence_o some_o of_o the_o company_n take_v occasion_n to_o disparage_v his_o power_n and_o to_o ask_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n how_o they_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v open_v a_o blind_a man_n eye_n as_o be_v common_o report_v chap._n ix_o when_o he_o suffer_v one_o who_o he_o love_v so_o much_o to_o want_v his_o help_n and_o perish_v if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o former_a how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o latter_a in_o which_o he_o fail_v though_o his_o affection_n can_v not_o but_o move_v he_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a for_o his_o friend_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o mighty_a man_n as_o the_o people_n imagine_v this_o perverse_a reason_v move_v our_o saviour_n very_o much_o so_o that_o he_o groan_v again_o in_o himself_o v._n 38._o to_o see_v their_o deplorable_a obstinacy_n and_o malice_n as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o v._o 33._o to_o hear_v their_o piteous_a lamentation_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a these_o man_n condition_n be_v far_o more_o piteous_a because_o he_o foresee_v there_o be_v but_o little_a hope_n that_o they_o will_v be_v move_v when_o they_o see_v their_o frivolous_a cavil_n answer_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n which_o will_v show_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o he_o let_v he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v express_v never_o the_o less_o love_n to_o he_o but_o more_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n by_o restore_v his_o life_n which_o be_v a_o more_o divine_a work_n by_o much_o than_o to_o have_v save_v he_o from_o death_n to_o this_o therefore_o he_o immediate_o apply_v himself_o and_o bid_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o decease_a who_o faith_n it_o seem_v begin_v to_o stagger_v not_o doubt_n but_o she_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 40._o such_o a_o stupendous_a instance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o will_v move_v many_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o send_v he_o for_o wherein_o can_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v more_o to_o their_o astonishment_n than_o in_o such_o a_o marvelous_a work_n as_o this_o which_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o he_o first_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o father_n on_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n may_v believe_v he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o son_n when_o they_o see_v he_o answer_v his_o prayer_n in_o this_o manner_n vers_fw-la 41_o 42._o where_o if_o you_o read_v the_o place_n you_o will_v see_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n to_o god_n for_o hear_v he_o so_o often_o not_o because_o he_o doubt_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o he_o now_o but_o mere_o that_o the_o bystander_n may_v know_v by_o who_o he_o do_v such_o miracle_n and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o no_o other_o power_n but_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o what_o shall_v they_o believe_v else_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o after_o this_o address_n to_o god_n command_v lazarus_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n express_v his_o assurance_n and_o authority_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o who_o can_v not_o late_o move_v himself_o in_o his_o bed_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o tomb_n and_o walk_v about_o not_o only_o restore_v to_o life_n but_o in_o perfect_a health_n this_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v there_o present_a so_o powerful_o that_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o vers_n 45._o that_o be_v conclude_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n no_o less_o than_o the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o those_o caviller_n before_o mention_v who_o still_o persist_v to_o maintain_v their_o infidelity_n by_o the_o absurde_a imagination_n be_v so_o startle_v at_o it_o that_o they_o go_v present_o and_o tell_v some_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n what_o jesus_n have_v do_v wish_v they_o i_o suppose_v to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o suffer_v these_o proceed_n vers_fw-la 46._o for_o they_o be_v so_o alarm_v with_o this_o news_n that_o a_o council_n forthwith_o be_v call_v and_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a debate_n what_o course_n to_o take_v with_o he_o see_v plain_o how_o powerful_a this_o miracle_n be_v to_o win_v he_o proselyte_n and_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o he_o vers_n 47._o it_o have_v have_v that_o effect_n upon_o many_o already_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o they_o be_v afraid_a it_o will_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o much_o that_o it_o will_v prove_v their_o utter_a ruin_n for_o they_o say_v vers_n 48._o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o people_n will_v proclaim_v he_o their_o king_n and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o caesar_n who_o will_v send_v a_o army_n and_o cut_v we_o off_o till_o he_o leave_v neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v four_o mal._n 1._o but_o destroy_v both_o we_o and_o our_o temple_n that_o place_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o preserve_v though_o it_o be_v with_o his_o destruction_n who_o death_n they_o now_o determine_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v catch_v he_o for_o so_o their_o consultation_n end_v first_o they_o decree_v v._o 53._o that_o for_o the_o public_a good_a as_o they_o call_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o than_o that_o if_o any_o know_v where_o he_o be_v v._o 57_o they_o shall_v give_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v apprehend_v in_o order_n to_o his_o trial_n thus_o their_o blind_a malice_n turn_v the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o destruction_n for_o because_o he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n v._n 47._o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o let_v he_o live_v when-as_a for_o that_o very_a cause_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o live_v eternal_o for_o i_o think_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v very_o considerable_a wherewith_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n i._n first_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o lazarus_n be_v so_o evident_a a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gentile_a king_n who_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n cosri_n 8._o cosri_n part._n 1._o sect._n 8._o require_v in_o a_o prodigy_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o that_o work_v it_o our_o mind_n say_v he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o society_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o miracle_n
it_o be_v no_o common_a thing_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n it_o witness_v to_o that_o witness_n and_o prove_v that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n so_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o it_o will_v have_v lose_v all_o its_o credit_n and_o never_o have_v be_v believe_v more_o we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o great_a wonder_n it_o can_v work_v if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v for_o a_o deceiver_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a be_v do_v for_o jesus_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o none_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n rather_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o assurance_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o s._n john_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o several_a sign_n and_o token_n they_o have_v of_o it_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o those_o word_n xx_o john_n 30_o 31._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n for_o this_o plain_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o a_o far_o high_a court_n than_o that_o which_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n who_o decree_n it_o rescind_v and_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o blasphemer_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v god_n will_v have_v be_v more_o concern_v than_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o fast_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o ever_o that_o there_o so_o great_a a_o lie_n may_v have_v be_v bury_v together_o with_o himself_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o consider_v brief_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o give_v this_o also_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o all_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n he_o have_v to_o give_v of_o it_o and_o three_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n and_o satisfactory_a testimony_n of_o any_o truth_n i._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o predict_v to_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n story_n for_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n very_o often_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o betray_v and_o kill_v but_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o no_o soon_o have_v s._n peter_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v they_o how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n xuj_o matth._n 21._o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o expect_v a_o christ_n that_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o till_o he_o go_v thither_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v here_o at_o caesarea_n he_o repeat_v again_o when_o they_o be_v in_o galilee_n xvii_o matth._n 22_o 23._o and_o again_o when_o they_o be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n xx_o 19_o and_o not_o many_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v he_o say_v again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n xuj_o john_n 16._o at_o which_o word_n they_o be_v great_o trouble_v because_o they_o mind_v more_o what_o he_o say_v about_o his_o death_n than_o they_o regard_v his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v but_o the_o great_a their_o trouble_n be_v then_o the_o great_a their_o satisfaction_n be_v afterward_o when_o they_o see_v he_o alive_a again_o the_o less_o dispose_v they_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o confident_a they_o grow_v when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o wonder_n they_o weep_v and_o lament_v when_o he_o be_v go_v as_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v ver_fw-la 20._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v they_o again_o their_o heart_n rejoice_v with_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o none_o can_v dispoil_v they_o of_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o ground_n of_o which_o joy_n you_o shall_v see_v present_o when_o i_o have_v also_o remember_v you_o how_o he_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o wont_a in_o all_o age_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o now_o that_o jesus_n come_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o to_o redress_v many_o abuse_n among_o they_o and_o to_o reform_v that_o nation_n and_o temple_n they_o ask_v he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n two_o joh._n 18._o he_o have_v give_v they_o sign_n enough_o already_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o sign_n destroy_v this_o temple_n point_v to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o vers_fw-la 19_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v that_o jesus_n have_v give_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v more_o than_o by_o all_o his_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o almighty_a will_v never_o have_v fulfil_v this_o promise_n and_o prediction_n if_o he_o have_v usurp_v his_o authority_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o anoint_v without_o his_o leave_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o quash_n all_o his_o pretence_n which_o rely_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n without_o which_o his_o apostle_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v but_o let_v he_o rot_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o god_n sure_o have_v not_o so_o little_a care_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o deny_v they_o such_o ready_a and_o obvious_a mean_n of_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v rather_o that_o he_o will_v have_v concern_v himself_o to_o see_v that_o this_o temple_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o shall_v lie_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o ruin_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o who_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o that_o he_o will_v have_v provide_v it_o shall_v be_v profane_v and_o make_v the_o vile_a rubbish_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v very_o good_a proof_n many_o infallible_a proof_n as_o s._n luke_n speak_v i._n act._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v quite_o otherways_o and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v raise_v after_o three_o day_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n most_o high_a that_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o by_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o any_o other_o power_n than_o that_o of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n conclude_v be_v impossible_a if_o any_o of_o those_o lie_a spirit_n which_o love_n to_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v the_o world_n can_v do_v such_o feat_n why_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o frequent_o happen_v that_o so_o they_o may_v break_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o overthrow_v our_o belief_n above_o
no_o man_n then_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o earthquake_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o astonish_a thing_n that_o then_o happen_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o a_o pagan-writer_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n publish_v both_o that_o and_o all_o the_o other_o continual_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o book_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v enemy_n great_a enough_o to_o his_o religion_n that_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v they_o and_o as_o for_o his_o miraculous_a work_n they_o be_v general_o do_v open_o at_o feast_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o highway_n and_o be_v so_o common_o talk_v of_o that_o the_o ruler_n fear_v all_o the_o world_n will_v run_v after_o he_o twelve_o john_n 19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o falsify_v in_o the_o report_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v which_o no_o man_n ever_o attempt_v but_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o his_o apostle_n also_o wrought_v they_o every_o where_o and_o so_o do_v their_o successor_n in_o some_o age_n after_o to_o these_o the_o ancient_a christian_n appeal_v as_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o mention_v be_v there_o any_o dispute_n whether_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n wrought_v or_o no._n his_o resurrection_n also_o be_v attest_v by_o five_o hundred_o people_n who_o see_v he_o together_o at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n by_o the_o strange_a descent_n of_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n upon_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o also_o at_o a_o feast_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n though_o live_v in_o far_o distant_a country_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o proselyte_n also_o and_o devout_a people_n be_v present_a to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v notorious_o know_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o open_o show_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v in_o they_o now_o if_o all_o these_o be_v true_a witness_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o witness_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v deny_v they_o be_v visible_a here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o company_n of_o so_o much_o people_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n remain_v of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o proclaim_v this_o so_o loud_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o s._n john_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o preach_a and_o life_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o bloody_a death_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o before_o he_o die_v and_o in_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o behold_v it_o also_o when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a witness_n which_o be_v hear_v on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o man_n of_o high_a quality_n and_o of_o unblemished_a integrity_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v constant_o affirm_v and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o heavenly_a witness_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v so_o much_o at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o apostle_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n xvii_o matth._n 9_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o man_n of_o god_n by_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o also_o and_o when_o by_o this_o they_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v his_o resurrection_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o allege_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v high_o merit_v belief_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o report_n as_o be_v verify_v in_o so_o authentic_a a_o manner_n for_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n four_o act_n 33._o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o powerful_a witness_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a say_v of_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n testify_v to_o his_o son_n jesus_n that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o most_o obstinate_a heart_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o those_o tongue_n which_o blaspheme_v he_o may_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prayer_n all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n they_o all_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o declare_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o thy_o saint_n therefore_o ought_v to_o bless_v thou_o and_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o thy_o name_n who_o do_v manifest_v forth_o thy_o glory_n in_o such_o miraculous_a work_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o such_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o almighty_a love_n which_o give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a how_o glorious_o do_v thou_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n by_o deliver_v those_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o he_o great_a be_v thy_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v those_o triumph_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o most_o joyful_a shout_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o thou_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o that_o see_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n aught_o with_o never-ceasing_a love_n to_o have_v glorify_v thou_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o mankind_n the_o repairer_n of_o our_o ruin_n the_o restorer_n of_o our_o happiness_n our_o mighty_a deliverer_n from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o every_o where_o dispense_v to_o they_o how_o ought_v all_o our_o heart_n now_o to_o overflow_v with_o love_n to_o thou_o the_o blessing_n of_o who_o goodness_n so_o overflow_v in_o all_o place_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o remember_v how_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o glorify_v thou_o so_o on_o earth_n thou_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a carry_v to_o heaven_n set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a balsam_n of_o all_o our_o wound_n this_o be_v our_o solace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n this_o raise_v our_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o give_v we_o life_n in_o death_n itself_o be_v thou_o honour_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o i_o and_o by_o all_o mankind_n with_o the_o humble_a the_o most_o hearty_a and_o affectionate_a devotion_n to_o thy_o service_n be_v thou_o ever_o praise_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v let_v thy_o name_n be_v sweet_a and_o mention_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n live_v o_o bless_a jesus_n in_o the_o glory_n wherein_o thou_o be_v enthrone_v sit_v and_o reign_v there_o till_o all_o thy_o enemy_n become_v thy_o footstool_n for_o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o have_v do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o o_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n you_o kindred_n of_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n o_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n reign_v who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o live_v for_o evermore_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n yea_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n for_o thou_o
the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n see_v here_o how_o exact_a they_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o exception_n take_v against_o their_o testimony_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v they_o do_v you_o yourself_o see_v or_o do_v you_o hear_v this_o which_o you_o report_v they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o take_v a_o part_n with_o they_o in_o this_o chief_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v with_o they_o from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o such_o a_o question_n upon_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o preach_v from_o they_o the_o evangelist_n receive_v their_o lesson_n who_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o report_v from_o those_o very_a man_n who_o be_v present_a when_o they_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v and_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n x._o luck_n 1._o can_v affirm_v all_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o sight_n or_o hear_n but_o the_o other_o be_v sufficient_a as_o s._n luke_n think_v who_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o xii_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o they_o even_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o those_o person_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n i._o 1_o 2._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o he_o will_v trust_v only_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n so_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v such_o witness_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o 3._o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o witness_v which_o be_v to_o be_v next_o consider_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o in_o their_o own_o word_n all_o that_o jesus_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o particular_o his_o resurrection_n which_o conclude_v all_o this_o you_o may_v observe_v they_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n two_o act._n 22.32_o how_o god_n have_v honour_v he_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o he_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o this_o jesus_n say_v s._n peter_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o be_v all_o witness_n and_o so_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o x._o 39.41_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n xiii_o 30_o 31._o but_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o be_v see_v many_o day_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o allege_v their_o testimony_n i_o suppose_v rather_o than_o his_o own_o though_o he_o also_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 8._o because_o they_o have_v be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n or_o be_v a_o abortive_a as_o the_o word_n be_v well_o render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o place_n now_o quote_v he_o be_v not_o form_v that_o be_v and_o fashion_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v under_o our_o saviour_n discipline_n nor_o grow_v by_o leisurely_o instruction_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o child_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o perfection_n and_o maturity_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n but_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o by_o a_o heavenly_a violence_n not_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n make_v a_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o dispose_v for_o it_o be_v bear_v a_o apostle_n therefore_o thus_o late_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o thus_o hasty_o before_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o any_o teacher_n of_o christianity_n he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o hear_v his_o sermon_n or_o receive_v the_o history_n of_o they_o from_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v supply_v by_o this_o one_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o former_o describe_v and_o by_o those_o instruction_n which_o he_o receive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n himself_o this_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o prime_a minister_n because_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v he_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n who_o so_o full_o satisfy_v and_o inform_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o consult_v any_o mortal_a creature_n nor_o to_o go_v for_o instruction_n or_o authority_n to_o those_o who_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o but_o immediate_o he_o go_v about_o his_o business_n and_o become_v his_o whness_n to_o all_o man_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o you_o may_v read_v i._n gal._n 12.16_o 17._o xxii_o act._n 15._o and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v assert_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v that_o be_v prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n all_o these_o way_n by_o which_o s._n john_n say_v our_o saviour_n come_v by_o water_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o i_o give_v you_o but_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o 1._o and_o as_o for_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o it_o before_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o love_n of_o god_n as_o make_v those_o that_o learn_v it_o the_o great_a and_o most_o virtuous_a lover_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o they_o pursue_v with_o kindness_n even_o when_o they_o hate_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o and_o blessed_v when_o they_o persecute_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o will_v no_o long_o receive_v any_o of_o their_o other_o kindness_n for_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v all_o injury_n with_o perfect_a patience_n to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o present_a and_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o future_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o the_o worst_a nature_a people_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o divine_a friendship_n with_o those_o who_o be_v good_a who_o they_o teach_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o the_o best_a husband_n and_o wife_n be_v to_o have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o to_o be_v love_v pitiful_a and_o courteous_a as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 1._o pet._n iii._o 7_o 8._o the_o rest_n of_o their_o precept_n be_v like_o these_o and_o their_o life_n be_v correspondent_a as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v who_o can_v never_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o fault_n but_o this_o as_o they_o account_v it_o that_o they_o preach_v jesus_n there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v that_o can_v give_v the_o small_a suspicion_n of_o any_o base_a or_o unworthy_a design_n which_o they_o hide_v under_o pious_a and_o holy_a word_n but_o their_o conversation_n have_v be_v very_o innocent_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v when_o they_o be_v private_a man_n none_o can_v charge_v they_o with_o forgery_n theft_n covetousness_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n but_o s._n paul_n for_o instance_n a_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o be_v of_o such_o strictness_n during_o the_o time_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v blameless_a as_o to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o their_o law_n require_v and_o when_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o obscure_a privacy_n and_o send_v as_o public_a person_n to_o preach_v and_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v any_o worldly_a end_n that_o they_o take_v nothing_o for_o all_o their_o pain_n nor_o demand_v one_o farthing_n for_o any_o of_o their_o cure_n they_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n as_o that_o great_a prophet_n samuel_n have_v do_v his_o nation_n that_o the_o man_n will_v come_v
simple_a word_n more_o than_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o scatter_v in_o the_o vast_a volume_n of_o the_o philosopher_n nay_o they_o advance_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o call_v man_n to_o the_o noble_a degree_n of_o purity_n for_o they_o cleanse_v and_o scour_v they_o from_o all_o filthiness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o advance_v the_o business_n of_o holy_a live_n to_o such_o a_o pitch_n that_o some_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v so_o good_a and_o what_o do_v they_o do_v now_o how_o do_v they_o overcome_v this_o objection_n this_o be_v the_o great_a marvel_n of_o all_o and_o give_v their_o testimony_n a_o mighty_a force_n they_o show_v by_o their_o own_o example_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a this_o say_v lactantius_n make_v the_o philosopher_n miscarry_v in_o their_o design_n that_o though_o they_o speak_v well_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o live_v as_o they_o teach_v for_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v example_n than_o word_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o talk_v and_o hard_o to_o do_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o and_o his_o apostle_n convince_v man_n by_o their_o action_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v one_o that_o teach_v they_o they_o may_v follow_v one_o that_o go_v before_o they_o they_o guide_v they_o by_o their_o foot_n and_o not_o only_o by_o their_o tongue_n they_o lead_v their_o hearer_n the_o way_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n nay_o they_o refuse_v sometime_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o upright_a meaning_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o worldly_a design_n in_o their_o head_n so_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v live_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o expect_a maintenance_n from_o they_o yet_o he_o choose_v to_o preach_v free_o and_o make_v the_o gospel_n without_o charge_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o easy_a passage_n into_o their_o heart_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 12.18_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v at_o thessalonica_n also_o where_o he_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_v night_n and_o day_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o they_o not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n unto_o they_o to_o follow_v he_o 2_o thess_n iii._o 8_o 9_o and_o such_o be_v his_o practice_n you_o hear_v before_o at_z ephesus_z xx_o act._n 34._o so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v take_v up_o this_o generous_a resolution_n at_o the_o very_a first_o which_o he_o continue_v every_o where_o not_o to_o make_v the_o small_a advantage_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n it_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o convert_v soul_n he_o need_v not_o have_v labour_v also_o for_o his_o live_n but_o expect_v food_n from_o those_o who_o he_o feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o to_o make_v his_o ministry_n unexceptionable_a and_o to_o show_v he_o intend_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o belief_n in_o jesus_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o support_v himself_o by_o their_o contribution_n but_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n provide_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o other_o too_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_a elder_n who_o be_v instrument_n with_o he_o of_o their_o salvation_n can_v there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o what_o can_v he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o win_v disciple_n to_o his_o master_n and_o can_v he_o doubt_v think_v you_o of_o his_o power_n to_o reward_v he_o for_o all_o his_o labour_n he_o be_v no_o fool_n it_o be_v plain_a but_o understand_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o all_o what_o shall_v make_v he_o then_o neglect_v all_o other_o interest_n and_o bend_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o serve_v jesus_n such_o noble_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o unlikely_a of_o all_o other_o to_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v who_o only_a business_n it_o be_v to_o take_v pain_n that_o they_o may_v give_v to_o other_o and_o man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v take_v all_o that_o pain_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o mere_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o preach_v it_o but_o stripe_n imprisonment_n infamy_n reproach_n and_o perhaps_o lose_v their_o life_n to_o the_o bargain_n and_o what_o shall_v make_v man_n so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n think_v you_o ii_o that_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n their_o sharp_a suffering_n the_o blood_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n come_v that_o be_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v by_o their_o ministry_n no_o soon_o do_v they_o appear_v but_o all_o the_o world_n with_o its_o whole_a power_n arm_v itself_o against_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n oppose_v and_o persecute_v they_o so_o when_o they_o flee_v into_o other_o country_n the_o philosopher_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n set_v their_o wit_n against_o they_o and_o summon_v all_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o art_n of_o reason_v to_o dispute_v this_o new_a doctrine_n out_o of_o door_n to_o who_o assistance_n come_v the_o sophister_n and_o rhetorician_n who_o employ_v all_o their_o quirk_n and_o their_o eloquence_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v ridiculous_a nor_o do_v the_o magician_n and_o juggler_n with_o all_o the_o daemon_n the_o then_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n forget_v to_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o might_n but_o excite_a king_n and_o precedent_n and_o magistrate_n to_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n not_o only_o against_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o religion_n but_o against_o their_o follower_n the_o edict_n of_o prince_n thunder_v out_o nothing_o but_o confiscation_n proscription_n banishment_n imprisonment_n rod_n axe_n strappado_n cross_n fire_n wild-beast_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v man_n that_o hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n xv_o acts._n 26._o man_n set_v forth_o appoint_v unto_o death_n as_o those_o that_o fight_v with_o wild-beast_n and_o make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n 1_o cor._n four_o 9_o even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o labour_v work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v god_n for_o they_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o as_o they_o be_v long_o thus_o vile_o use_v and_o destine_v to_o death_n so_o at_o last_o every_o one_o of_o they_o together_o with_o other_o great_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n actual_o suffer_v death_n in_o justification_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n s._n steven_n lead_v the_o way_n who_o be_v call_v the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o he_o xxii_o act_n 20._o and_o he_o that_o call_v he_o so_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o name_n xxi_o 13._o nay_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n steven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enrage_a enemy_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o too_o and_o begin_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o as_o you_o may_v read_v there_o xxii_o 23._o and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o he_o be_v persecute_v with_o such_o violent_a and_o bitter_a zeal_n that_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o for_o his_o master_n cause_n which_o make_v he_o say_v when_o he_o give_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 23_o 25._o and_o protest_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 31._o and_o in_o another_o that_o he_o be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o that_o death_n wrought_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v other_o live_v 2_o cor._n four_o 11_o 12._o more_o than_o this_o you_o find_v in_o
xvii_o rev._n 5_o 6._o that_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n that_o one_o city_n babylon_n be_v even_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n a_o sea_n of_o blood_n flow_v from_o their_o vein_n to_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o so_o many_o innocent_a sheep_n that_o make_v no_o resistance_n this_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n in_o english_a witness_n because_o they_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n xx_o rev._n 4._o that_o be_v they_o constant_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n than_o not_o preach_v this_o truth_n for_o which_o s._n john_n also_o be_v now_o a_o exile_n in_o a_o desolate_a place_n 1_o rev._n 9_o what_o be_v it_o think_v you_o that_o make_v they_o thus_o hot_a and_o eager_a to_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o mankind_n to_o despoil_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o to_o endure_v perpetual_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n from_o what_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o their_o blood_n thus_o boil_v in_o their_o vein_n and_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_o forward_a to_o have_v it_o let_v out_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o love_v jesus_n ardent_o and_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a if_o he_o thâ—ught_v it_o best_a to_o die_v in_o his_o service_n know_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o reward_v they_o abundant_o for_o all_o their_o suffering_n s_o john_n behold_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o â—od_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v under_o the_o alâ—ar_n vi_fw-la rev._n 9_o which_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o they_o witness_v thus_o unto_o jesus_n for_o by_o soul_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v often_o mean_v the_o blood_n i._n e._n the_o life_n which_o here_o be_v represent_v at_o the_o fooâ—_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o acrifice_n use_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o they_o die_v in_o a_o holy_a cause_n they_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o offering_n well_o please_v and_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v thus_o willing_o offer_v their_o throat_n to_o the_o sacrifice_a knife_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n no_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o they_o will_v have_v confess_v the_o truth_n sure_a if_o they_o have_v not_o preach_v it_o before_o a_o few_o of_o their_o suffering_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o lose_v their_o head_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v very_o persuade_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n even_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o scoff_v of_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v be_v very_o reasonable_a if_o they_o have_v not_o deal_v sincere_o and_o be_v certain_a their_o testimony_n be_v the_o truth_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o we_o read_v in_o minutius_n nec_fw-la resurgitis_fw-la miseri_fw-la nec_fw-la interim_n vivitis_fw-la miserable_a wretch_n you_o do_v but_o fancy_v you_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o do_v not_o live_v you_o be_v hungry_a and_o pale_a and_o enjoy_v none_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v better_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o which_o he_o reply_v after_o a_o long_a demonstration_n of_o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v of_o what_o they_o believe_v ita_fw-la beati_fw-la resurgimus_fw-la &_o futuri_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la jam_fw-la vivimus_fw-la so_o you_o see_v we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o blessedness_n and_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o blissful_a contemplation_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o not_o only_o live_v but_o they_o rejoice_v and_o more_o than_o that_o they_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o their_o integrity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o this_o confidence_n and_o their_o sincere_a intention_n uphold_v and_o support_v their_o boldness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a because_o as_o they_o bare_a witness_n to_o jesus_n so_o god_n bare_a witness_n to_o they_o as_o you_o read_v express_o two_o heb._n 4._o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o do_v not_o cunning_o follow_v devise_v fable_n when_o they_o make_v know_v to_o man_n the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v as_o the_o profess_a eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v iii_o hitherto_o i_o have_v only_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v they_o credible_a witness_n be_v void_a of_o guile_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o be_v mere_a inventor_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v man_n who_o both_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n nay_o man_n of_o eminent_a knowledge_n sanctity_n and_o zeal_n which_o make_v they_o more_o than_o common_a witness_n but_o still_o they_o be_v only_o humane_a witness_n not_o divine_a nor_o can_v all_o this_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o give_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a but_o only_o that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o and_o those_o who_o hear_v their_o testimony_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o have_v infallible_a proof_n as_o s._n luke_n word_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v divine_a there_o follow_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v they_o as_o it_o have_v do_v our_o saviour_n together_o with_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o witness_n in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v man_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o this_o message_n to_o preach_v jesus_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o this_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n because_o it_o rely_v not_o only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o very_a strong_a faith_n without_o this_o because_o the_o man_n who_o report_v it_o be_v person_n of_o great_a virtue_n void_a of_o all_o fraud_n or_o worldly_a design_n but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v divine_a have_v not_o this_o witness_n come_v and_o join_v its_o testimony_n with_o they_o for_o they_o will_v but_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o very_a pious_a and_o good_a man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o till_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v in_o such_o sign_n wonder_n miracle_n and_o various_a gift_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o as_o you_o read_v of_o in_o many_o other_o place_n they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v with_o sign_n follow_v xuj_o 20._o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o wonder_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o instance_n s._n steven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n vi_fw-la act_n 8._o in_o samaria_n s._n philip_n preach_v christ_n and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palsy_n and_o that_o be_v lame_a be_v heal_v viij_o 6_o 7._o and_o at_o thessalonica_n s._n paul_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o gospel_n come_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o at_o iconium_n both_o he_o and_o barnabas_n stay_v a_o long_a time_n speak_v bold_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v
question_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o way_n of_o convey_v down_o a_o testimony_n to_o future_a time_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v before_o we_o and_o by_o deny_v all_o credit_n to_o these_o writing_n we_o shall_v only_o teach_v posterity_n how_o little_a credit_n be_v due_a to_o any_o of_o we_o nay_o we_o shall_v shake_v all_o man_n title_n to_o their_o estate_n and_o king_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o crown_n fast_o upon_o their_o head_n nothing_o will_v be_v certain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o all_o the_o record_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o public_a act_n of_o former_a king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o mere_a forgery_n beside_o no_o body_n in_o those_o day_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v what_o these_o witness_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o have_v write_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o devise_v for_o his_o credit_n there_o be_v too_o great_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o several_a age_n to_o confute_v such_o a_o slander_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v think_v of_o to_o shake_v man_n belief_n be_v to_o set_v up_o some_o wonder-worker_n of_o his_o own_o to_o confront_v jesus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o vie_v miracle_n with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o all_o be_v so_o soon_o scatter_v like_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o thin_a shadow_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o live_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o baffle_v and_o overcome_v they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o origen_n assure_v the_o heathen_a and_o they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o thirty_o of_o simon_n magus_n his_o follower_n then_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v make_v diligent_a enquiry_n after_o they_o by_o travel_n into_o all_o part_n they_o be_v all_o vanish_v though_o he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n multiply_v and_o increase_v even_o by_o their_o persecution_n nor_o can_v apollonius_n afterward_o gain_v any_o proselyte_n that_o continue_v but_o his_o fame_n soon_o die_v together_o with_o himself_o whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n bear_v up_o itself_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o not_o only_o be_v support_v but_o advance_v and_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n only_o make_v it_o grow_v the_o fast_o for_o herein_o as_o lactantius_n observe_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o christian_n be_v brave_o display_v man_n think_v they_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n abhor_v the_o heathenish_a superstition_n when_o they_o see_v they_o rather_o die_v than_o do_v that_o which_z other_o do_v live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o great_a worldly_a prosperity_n it_o make_v they_o inquire_v what_o that_o good_a be_v which_o they_o defend_v even_o unto_o death_n which_o be_v dear_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n the_o people_n hear_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o while_o they_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v divulge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o their_o suffering_n bring_v many_o to_o see_v their_o martyrdom_n and_o there_o they_o see_v that_o which_o move_v their_o enquiry_n and_o by_o their_o enquiry_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o those_o martyr_n do_v but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o few_o remark_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n relate_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 2_o cor._n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o read_v how_o the_o apostle_n approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_a by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v you_o will_v find_v every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o witness_n which_o s._n john_n say_v give_v testimony_n to_o our_o saviour_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o express_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o their_o pureness_n by_o their_o long-suffering_a by_o their_o kindness_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a that_o be_v they_o be_v every_o way_n appoint_v and_o arm_v with_o integrity_n against_o all_o calumny_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v touch_v their_o reputation_n and_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v any_o worldly_a design_n and_o as_o they_o witness_v to_o he_o thus_o in_o their_o holy_a life_n so_o they_o do_v in_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n by_o knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n preach_v the_o gospel_n sincere_o as_o those_o that_o study_v not_o to_o please_v man_n but_o god_n who_o tri_v the_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a also_o to_o his_o death_n and_o thereby_o continue_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o imprisonment_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hardship_n here_o mention_v which_o i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v again_o and_o last_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o for_o he_o say_v they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v beside_o all_o the_o other_o divine_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o appear_v they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o many_o miraculous_a work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o they_o become_v not_o only_o his_o witness_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o shall_v xxiv_o luke_n 48._o but_o they_o witness_v to_o he_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o example_n by_o water_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v also_o to_o other_o faithful_a person_n he_o enforce_v his_o persuasion_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v be_v only_o such_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o among_o or_o by_o many_o witness_n 2_o tim._n two_o 2._o he_o learn_v they_o by_o so_o many_o good_a evidence_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o speak_v they_o to_o any_o man_n much_o less_o doubt_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o other_o faithful_a preacher_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v posterity_n such_o one_o will_v think_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v those_o two_o witness_n mention_v in_o xi_o rev._n 3._o man_n of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n who_o jesus_n raise_v up_o after_o his_o prime_a witness_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o justify_v still_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o argument_n that_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o god_n have_v seal_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o next_o word_n indeed_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o instruct_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o testimony_n but_o still_o these_o great_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o those_o christian_n whosoever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o live_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o such_o difficulty_n be_v his_o most_o eminent_a witness_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o such_o power_n that_o it_o excite_v against_o they_o the_o fury_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o such_o witness_n shall_v speak_v for_o jesus_n for_o they_o testify_v to_o he_o these_o three_o way_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o interpose_v in_o the_o controversy_n there_o be_v about_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o vision_n by_o water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n first_o by_o water_n if_o
we_o understand_v thereby_o their_o holy_a preach_n and_o live_v for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 3._o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o prophesy_v which_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o prophet_n be_v next_o to_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a writing_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v xxiv_o luke_n 27._o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o both_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o they_o do_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o mourner_n for_o the_o abomination_n i_o suppose_v which_o they_o see_v commit_v and_o the_o provoke_a infidelity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o their_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o ix_o ezek._n 4._o and_o v._o matth._n 4._o they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n ver_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v like_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n two_o famous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o emblem_n four_o zach._n 3_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n man_n endow_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o illumination_n from_o above_o and_o with_o as_o great_a purity_n for_o they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o they_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o to_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o shine_v for_o so_o s._n john_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n to_o interpret_v candlestick_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o man_n who_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n make_v all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o care_n to_o testify_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v at_o least_o by_o their_o life_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v at_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o these_o person_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o by_o water_n so_o by_o blood_n also_o they_o bear_v witness_v of_o he_o for_o they_o have_v war_n make_v against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o fight_n since_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v they_o be_v kill_v ver_fw-la 7._o nay_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o that_o their_o persecutor_n have_v not_o only_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v resist_v unto_o blood_n for_o their_o dead_a body_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o show_v the_o enrage_a malice_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o these_o zealous_a witness_n who_o have_v torment_v they_o ver_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a reproof_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n nor_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n want_v for_o they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v in_o s._n paul_n language_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n by_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o two_o great_a prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n who_o appear_v with_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n for_o they_o send_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v ver_fw-la 6._o both_o which_o be_v the_o know_a work_n of_o elias_n they_o have_v power_n likewise_o over_o the_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o plain_a description_n of_o man_n like_v to_o moses_n who_o bring_v such_o plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n as_o these_o have_v power_n to_o do_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v like_o they_o both_o in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o oppression_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v describe_v with_o a_o power_n to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v rather_o than_o with_o that_o heal_n and_o save_v virtue_n wherewith_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o christ_n principal_o come_v to_o signify_v that_o their_o rebellious_a enemy_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o reject_v jesus_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o once_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o more_o healthful_a and_o salutary_a manner_n cast_v out_o devil_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o plague_n and_o disease_n and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o themselves_o please_v to_o desire_v and_o more_o than_o this_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o after_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o it_o he_o restore_v these_o prophet_n to_o life_n again_o and_o thereby_o make_v their_o testimony_n something_o like_o that_o of_o his_o son_n be_v that_o be_v man_n animate_v with_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o their_o opposer_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o he_o advance_v they_o to_o great_a honour_n by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v as_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o come_v though_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o person_n but_o another_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n thirty_o jer._n 9_o because_o his_o son_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o throne_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o these_o witness_n and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o other_o apostolical_a person_n in_o their_o stead_n who_o be_v not_o less_o eminent_a than_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o full_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n burn_v zeal_n and_o might_n and_o power_n also_o from_o god_n this_o fright_v all_o their_o enemy_n as_o well_o it_o may_v when_o they_o see_v the_o christian_a cause_n will_v not_o die_v do_v what_o they_o can_v but_o if_o they_o kill_v some_o other_o start_v up_o in_o their_o room_n to_o witness_v unto_o jesus_n and_o assert_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o wonder_n by_o their_o admirable_a preach_n by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o death_n itself_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v they_o for_o thus_o all_o the_o martyr_n testify_v to_o he_o who_o blood_n witness_v not_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o value_v the_o favour_n of_o jesus_n more_o than_o their_o life_n but_o that_o they_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v endure_v such_o torment_n as_o they_o free_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o with_o so_o much_o cheerfulness_n as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v for_o as_o s._n hilary_n tell_v we_o some_o glory_v in_o the_o chain_n which_o they_o wear_v in_o prison_n other_o be_v beat_v till_o they_o die_v do_v nothing_o but_o give_v thanks_o other_o ready_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o more_o run_v to_o those_o pile_n which_o they_o see_v build_v to_o burn_v they_o and_o with_o a_o devout_a haste_n leap_v into_o those_o fire_n at_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o torment_n tremble_v and_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drown_v but_o go_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o refreshment_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n so_o he_o write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n lxv_o 10_o 12._o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o be_v that_o thereby_o many_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n their_o death_n give_v life_n to_o other_o who_o see_v their_o zeal_n their_o constancy_n their_o meekness_n their_o patience_n and_o their_o charity_n become_v proselyte_n to_o that_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v a_o new_a race_n of_o illustrious_a martyr_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n in_o who_o they_o yet_o live_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n as_o that_o father_n add_v upon_o the_o follow_a
man_n in_o former_a time_n but_o have_v not_o such_o strength_n to_o enforce_v it_o bless_a be_v god_n shall_v we_o all_o say_v a_o prayer_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o any_o people_n he_o have_v show_v we_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n israel_n have_v not_o see_v his_o glory_n so_o as_o it_o shine_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o for_o his_o power_n and_o may_v they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o now_o govern_v we_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a covenant_n found_v upon_o a_o better_a blood_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o also_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o powerful_a spirit_n bless_a be_v his_o goodness_n that_o our_o eye_n read_v and_o our_o ear_n hear_v those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v they_o for_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o o_o bless_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o you_o angel_n of_o his_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o all_o you_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o praise_v he_o all_o you_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o glorious_a light_n who_o have_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n praise_v the_o father_n almighty_a praise_v his_o eternal_a word_n praise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v make_v our_o faith_n to_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n praise_v he_o for_o the_o incarnation_n the_o life_n the_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o ascension_n and_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v we_o strong_a consolation_n by_o that_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n which_o throughout_o all_o these_o mean_n he_o have_v settle_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o marvellous_a love_n to_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o amaze_a virtue_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o make_v we_o who_o be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o this_o love_n to_o be_v very_o sensible_a how_o great_a it_o be_v which_o have_v not_o only_o call_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o make_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a by_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n let_v our_o soul_n never_o cease_v to_o show_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o virtue_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n let_v our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o who_o out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v we_o who_o be_v not_o his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o o_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o and_o be_v deep_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n so_o we_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o it_o with_o the_o most_o assure_a confidence_n and_o stand_v unshaken_a and_o immovable_a in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v difference_v we_o from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o light_n which_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n so_o help_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n to_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o all_o other_o by_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o by_o the_o upright_a action_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n o_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christian_n may_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o heavenly_a father_n o_o that_o it_o may_v disperse_v the_o darkness_n which_o over-spreads_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o imposture_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n o_o that_o his_o dominion_n may_v reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n let_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o desert_a place_n kneel_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n lick_v the_o dust_n let_v all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n adore_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n do_v he_o service_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n a_o holy_a ambition_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v thy_o sacred_a truth_n plant_v thy_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v and_o replant_v it_o where_o it_o have_v be_v root_v out_o and_o give_v we_o grace_v who_o have_v long_o be_v thy_o own_o vineyard_n to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o good_a fruit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o may_v convince_v jew_n turk_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n that_o thou_o be_v among_o we_o and_o that_o jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o praise_n among_o all_o mankind_n and_o throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n x._o other_o necessary_a use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o great_a skill_n require_v to_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n some_o we_o must_v have_v and_o it_o be_v as_o palpable_a that_o this_o be_v incomparable_o the_o most_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o pay_v some_o respect_n and_o ceremony_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o tully_n when_o he_o define_v religion_n to_o some_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o god_n it_o become_v they_o to_o have_v yet_o they_o know_v a_o god_n must_v be_v have_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v their_o own_o mind_n teach_v they_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o admirable_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o natural_o conclude_v must_v have_v have_v some_o most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a builder_n but_o what_o respect_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v which_o will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o they_o be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o various_a way_n they_o have_v invent_v to_o express_v their_o devotion_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o thing_n by_o the_o instinct_n inspiration_n or_o apparition_n of_o their_o go_n that_o which_o pure_a natural_a reason_n dictate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v simple_a and_o unmixed_a in_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v mere_o to_o that_o it_o have_v ever_o resolve_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o god_n so_o he_o be_v best_o please_v with_o they_o in_o we_o and_o they_o that_o addict_v themselves_o to_o resemble_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v obtain_v his_o favour_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o notable_a say_n both_o in_o heathen_a and_o christian_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o acknowledge_v man_n will_v offend_v against_o these_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o what_o will_v make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v reason_n
be_v not_o the_o witness_n good_a who_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v we_o not_o examine_v they_o and_o find_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v reject_v they_o or_o will_v you_o receive_v nothing_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o witness_n that_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a obstinacy_n which_o reject_v so_o certain_a a_o way_n of_o know_v many_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v otherways_o know_v for_o the_o notice_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o come_v to_o we_o all_o one_o way_n but_o by_o divers_a mean_n either_o by_o our_o sense_n or_o by_o our_o reason_n and_o discourse_n or_o by_o report_n by_o all_o these_o way_n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o any_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n certain_o true_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n to_o we_o of_o which_o we_o must_v remain_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v other_o country_n far_o distant_a from_o this_o where_o we_o live_v and_o that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v and_o have_v be_v there_o do_v most_o man_n can_v know_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o report_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o can_v go_v and_o see_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o another_o in_o this_o case_n deprive_v himself_o of_o a_o considerable_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n whereof_o other_o partake_v and_o which_o may_v be_v as_o useful_a to_o he_o as_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o but_o if_o for_o this_o wilful_a loss_n he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o assign_v a_o just_a cause_n say_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o by_o clear_a and_o evident_a consequence_n from_o principle_n of_o know_a reason_n he_o will_v become_v ridiculous_a for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o expect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o its_o conveyance_n to_o we_o to_o demand_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o reason_n from_o our_o sense_n or_o for_o what_o we_o discern_v by_o our_o sense_n from_o our_o reason_n be_v equal_o ridiculous_a and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o demand_v a_o evidence_n for_o thing_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o know_v by_o report_n only_o either_o from_o our_o sense_n or_o our_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n come_v to_o our_o notice_n only_o by_o faith_n be_v plain_a from_o what_o pass_v every_o day_n and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o they_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a in_o their_o proper_a way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o we_o receive_v they_o as_o no_o man_n require_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v nor_o ask_v that_o he_o may_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o of_o which_o he_o reason_n and_o discourse_n so_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o he_o can_v know_v by_o no_o way_n but_o by_o report_n as_o for_o example_n no_o man_n demand_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o this_o his_o sense_n give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a no_o reason_n can_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o night_n nor_o do_v any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n require_v that_o he_o may_v behold_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n who_o he_o know_v by_o discourse_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o know_v he_o also_o by_o that_o to_o be_v invisible_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v altogether_o preposterous_a when_o a_o man_n come_v and_o report_v that_o such_o a_o person_n die_v on_o such_o a_o day_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o or_o to_o demand_v that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v he_o die_v again_o upon_o that_o day_n that_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v either_o of_o those_o way_n by_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v we_o think_v worthy_a of_o belief_n why_o do_v we_o ask_v then_o for_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n at_o such_o a_o time_n do_v such_o wonderful_a work_n preach_v such_o a_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o send_v from_o thence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v not_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v see_v or_o feel_v nor_o can_v we_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o mere_a discourse_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n which_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v they_o by_o report_n from_o a_o great_a many_o witness_n who_o say_v they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v all_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n but_o only_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v whether_o this_o report_n be_v credible_a and_o found_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n now_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o impartial_a enquirer_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o witness_n who_o report_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v never_o be_v disprove_v why_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o much_o our_o own_o enemy_n as_o to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v why_o do_v we_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o these_o witness_n concern_v jesus_n since_o by_o the_o only_a proper_a mean_n whereby_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v i_o have_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o father_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n to_o testify_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n demonstrate_v he_o can_v be_v no_o less_o and_o his_o life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o upright_a witness_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n will_v we_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v to_o a_o man_n or_o a_o place_n where_o several_a honest_a neighbour_n inform_v we_o upon_o their_o word_n nay_o upon_o their_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v promote_v to_o great_a honour_n or_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o fair_a estate_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v one_o another_o in_o our_o daily_a traffic_n and_o drive_v considerable_a bargain_n mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n we_o give_v to_o some_o person_n who_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o advantage_n we_o may_v make_v by_o they_o do_v not_o man_n undertake_v long_a journey_n and_o more_o dangerous_a voyage_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v dead_a to_o who_o they_o be_v heir_n or_o that_o such_o rich_a commodity_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o exchange_n for_o mean_a good_n who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v his_o witness_n may_v be_v accept_v and_o their_o testimony_n take_v for_o good_a proof_n either_o to_o clear_v his_o innocence_n or_o to_o settle_v his_o estate_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o the_o allege_v of_o all_o these_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o if_o man_n who_o honesty_n you_o can_v impeach_v give_v their_o testimony_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n it_o be_v never_o disallow_v nor_o can_v you_o be_v permit_v to_o set_v it_o by_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_o admit_v for_o a_o end_n of_o strife_n the_o weighty_a cause_n be_v decide_v all_o matter_n depend_v be_v determine_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v give_v by_o witness_n of_o unblemished_a faith_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n as_o the_o know_a saying_n be_v every_o word_n or_o rather_o matter_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o conclude_v if_o any_o controversy_n have_v arise_v to_o unsettle_v it_o nay_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n if_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o credit_n be_v in_o our_o own_o private_a thought_n though_o not_o in_o law_n satisfaction_n great_a enough_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o we_o think_v it_o such_o a_o reproach_n to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n that_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v he_o find_v a_o desire_n in_o the_o same_o case_n to_o be_v believe_v ourselves_o now_o if_o thing_n stand_v thus_o between_o we_o and_o
therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o study_v this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v it_o much_o in_o our_o thought_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n which_o will_v have_v we_o when_o we_o be_v question_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o pet._n three_o 15._o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v our_o ground_n though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o foolish_a obstinacy_n if_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o to_o give_v some_o other_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o they_o give_v for_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v say_v why_o be_v you_o a_o christian_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o look_v for_o a_o resurrection_n a_o glorious_a body_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o another_o world_n will_v they_o not_o think_v we_o very_o stupid_a if_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o that_o so_o we_o have_v be_v always_o teach_v and_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v will_v not_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o and_o make_v we_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n who_o know_v our_o book_n no_o better_o which_o bid_v we_o give_v and_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o reasonable_a account_n consider_v therefore_o what_o answer_v you_o will_v shape_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o demand_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o reason_n what_o be_v the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v offer_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n shall_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o plain_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n who_o religion_n we_o follow_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o so_o who_o can_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o exchange_v this_o for_o any_o other_o persuasion_n though_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o every_o body_n who_o hear_v this_o will_v present_o consent_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n who_o do_v not_o stoop_v to_o he_o and_o comply_v with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o will_v be_v the_o next_o question_n here_o be_v the_o labour_n this_o be_v our_o work_n and_o whence_o will_v you_o fetch_v convince_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o yield_v to_o you_o this_o weighty_a point_n there_o be_v no_o such_o compendious_a abridgement_n of_o they_o any_o where_o that_o i_o know_v of_o as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n which_o furnish_v we_o with_o reason_n both_o many_o and_o mighty_a to_o persuade_v we_o and_o other_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o may_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o father_n almighty_n say_v so_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o credible_a person_n and_o that_o the_o word_n say_v so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v no_o reason_n great_a than_o this_o to_o force_v he_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o with_o the_o daily_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n to_o follow_v jesus_n you_o may_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o the_o marvellous_a sanctity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n the_o confession_n he_o make_v at_o his_o bloody_a death_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n all_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v long_o after_o their_o time_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n suffer_v together_o with_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o these_o witness_n who_o persuade_v innumerable_a people_n in_o all_o country_n to_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o crucify_a king_n christ_n jesus_n study_v this_o place_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o very_o well_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o oppress_v any_o gain-say_a with_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o you_o render_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o study_v it_o likewise_o till_o you_o feel_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n do_v something_o in_o your_o heart_n till_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v so_o good_a a_o cause_n have_v suitable_a effect_n that_o be_v till_o it_o change_v you_o as_o it_o be_v ever_o apt_a to_o do_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v that_o it_o carry_v you_o to_o he_o and_o change_v you_o into_o his_o likeness_n it_o rely_v on_o his_o testimony_n be_v sure_a that_o it_o make_v you_o perfect_o of_o his_o mind_n it_o come_v with_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v it_o mighty_o inspire_v you_o with_o devotion_n to_o he_o and_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v now_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n it_o rely_v upon_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o purify_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v found_v on_o his_o blood_n on_o which_o we_o can_v never_o look_v but_o it_o will_v deaden_v our_o affection_n to_o this_o world_n and_o make_v we_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o passion_n and_o lust_n it_o stand_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v therefore_o make_v we_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n it_o grow_v as_o you_o see_v upon_o sundry_a root_n and_o flow_v from_o several_a head_n and_o therefore_o shall_v dispose_v those_o in_o who_o heart_n it_o be_v plant_v to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v indeed_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n who_o faith_n be_v support_v by_o such_o numerous_a witness_n and_o this_o now_o will_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o s._n john_n here_o make_v to_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o this_o faith_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v iv_o if_o there_o be_v such_o great_a such_o abundant_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o punctual_o to_o observe_v all_o his_o command_n this_o faith_n both_o require_v our_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o also_o give_v we_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n another_o piece_n of_o his_o sophistry_n when_o he_o can_v dig_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v his_o first_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v all_o superstructure_n upon_o it_o by_o persuade_v christian_a people_n that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o necessary_a companion_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a believer_n and_o yet_o not_o keep_v christ_n precept_n some_o think_v they_o need_v not_o and_o other_o which_o be_v the_o same_o cheat_n in_o another_o shape_n think_v they_o can_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n if_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v his_o heart_n overawe_v and_o his_o will_n incline_v to_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n and_o all_o his_o power_n mighty_o move_v to_o tender_v their_o service_n when_o he_o serious_o think_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n and_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v you_o not_o feel_v this_o faith_n carry_v a_o great_a authority_n with_o it_o nay_o be_v there_o not_o a_o irresistible_a energy_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o while_o you_o attend_v to_o it_o press_v you_o to_o conformity_n with_o his_o holy_a will_n who_o can_v gainsay_v this_o and_o who_o can_v say_v then_o that_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o both_o engage_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o saviour_n if_o he_o do_v but_o mind_n what_o he_o believe_v he_o never_o think_v of_o that_o but_o it_o powerful_o urge_v and_o constrain_v he_o to_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n these_o uncontrollable_a inclination_n declare_v to_o we_o so_o plain_o the_o tendency_n and_o natural_a disposition_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o we_o can_v but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o
good_a work_n two_o tit._n 14._o to_o the_o do_v of_o which_o 6._o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o helper_n every_o miracle_n that_o it_o wrought_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o these_o word_n bid_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o potent_a lord_n we_o serve_v for_o who_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a by_o a_o thousand_o wonder_n by_o more_o miraculous_a work_n than_o we_o can_v have_v have_v time_n to_o read_v shall_v they_o have_v be_v all_o write_v do_v he_o awake_v the_o sleepy_a world_n command_v they_o to_o arise_v and_o go_v about_o his_o work_n and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o his_o power_n which_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v shall_v aid_v and_o succour_v they_o the_o obedience_n i_o think_v which_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o pay_v he_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o both_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o assistance_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o his_o faith_n who_o can_v resist_v the_o joint_a importunity_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o can_v hear_v all_o these_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son-of-god_n be_v come_v by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v govern_v and_o yet_o be_v so_o senseless_o obstinate_a as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o o_o deaf_a ear_n o_o heart_n hard_a than_o the_o nether_a millstone_n which_o will_v not_o let_v such_o loud_a voice_n sink_v into_o they_o such_o mighty_a argument_n penetrate_v and_o mollify_v they_o into_o compliance_n with_o he_o what_o can_v reduce_v such_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o any_o government_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o may_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_n against_o such_o obdurate_a heart_n the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o testify_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o interest_n too_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o the_o water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v witness_n on_o earth_n which_o agree_v together_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o take_v his_o easy_a yoke_n upon_o we_o can_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n prevail_v with_o we_o be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a great_a enough_o to_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o less_o credit_n than_o the_o common_a vogue_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v believe_v concern_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v when_o it_o say_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o thither_o do_v we_o think_v his_o holy_a life_n to_o be_v a_o troublesome_a folly_n and_o despise_v his_o blood_n and_o resist_v his_o spirit_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n after_o god_n have_v send_v many_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v disregard_v he_o last_o of_o all_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n say_v sure_o they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o i_o may_v call_v for_o hell_n itself_o to_o witness_v against_o such_o perverse_a and_o disloyal_a creature_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o accuse_v such_o man_n hereafter_o for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o acknowledge_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n four_o luke_n 34._o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o jesus_n himself_o say_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v he_o i.e._n make_v he_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n x._o john_n 36._o and_o that_o be_v more_o i_o doubt_v than_o a_o great_a many_o irreligious_a spirit_n will_v confess_v in_o their_o work_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n utter_o deny_v it_o do_v you_o think_v the_o devil_n who_o make_v that_o confession_n will_v have_v disobey_v he_o if_o they_o may_v have_v take_v our_o place_n and_o have_v his_o salvation_n offer_v to_o they_o will_v they_o not_o have_v shake_v off_o their_o chain_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o yoke_n have_v they_o receive_v such_o gracious_a invitation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o cast_v away_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v never_o give_v they_o and_o slight_v such_o tender_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v peculiar_o direct_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o admire_v adore_v and_o magnify_v this_o amaze_a love_n of_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n so_o kind_o to_o speak_v to_o such_o wretch_n as_o we_o be_v and_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o love_n by_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o ready_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o all_o dutiful_a nay_o joyful_a affection_n to_o his_o command_n see_v i_o beseech_v you_o again_o that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n let_v all_o his_o law_n be_v hold_v most_o sacred_a and_o be_v devout_o reverence_v and_o observe_v know_v that_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n nay_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v your_o life_n and_o therefore_o keep_v your_o soul_n diligent_o lest_o you_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o lest_o they_o depart_v from_o your_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n choose_v death_n rather_o than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n and_o extortioner_n who_o he_o have_v pronounce_v shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v how_o observant_a the_o child_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n be_v of_o their_o father_n commandment_n and_o how_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v no_o not_o by_o a_o prophet_n to_o contradict_v it_o xxxv_o jer._n 6._o what_o argument_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v they_o so_o reasonable_a and_o move_a as_o those_o which_o urge_v we_o for_o this_o injunction_n may_v they_o not_o have_v slip_v many_o way_n with_o better_a colour_n than_o we_o can_v do_v from_o this_o obligation_n do_v there_o want_v plausible_a pretence_n to_o plead_v their_o excuse_n if_o they_o have_v absolve_v themselves_o and_o not_o observe_v it_o may_v they_o not_o have_v say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o none_o to_o be_v refuse_v that_o their_o stomach_n sometime_o require_v a_o little_a wine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n that_o their_o father_n have_v go_v beyond_o his_o authority_n and_o take_v away_o the_o just_a liberty_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v enough_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o of_o his_o make_n o_o the_o insensibleness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o can_v think_v of_o these_o man_n reverence_n to_o so_o severe_a and_o hard_a a_o command_n of_o their_o father_n and_o be_v less_o obedient_a to_o their_o most_o gracious_a lord_n what_o a_o forehead_n have_v that_o man_n who_o dare_v venture_v to_o break_v any_o of_o his_o precept_n when_o he_o have_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v none_o upon_o we_o but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a indispensable_a burden_n that_o unless_o we_o carry_v they_o we_o can_v be_v save_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o strict_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n not_o only_o the_o love_n which_o engage_v the_o rechabite_v enforce_v our_o obedience_n but_o infinite_o more_o reason_n than_o there_o be_v in_o their_o father_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o way_n more_o easy_a to_o heaven_n than_o this_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o we_o can_v but_o think_v he_o will_v have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o licence_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v we_o to_o dispense_v with_o our_o obedience_n he_o be_v not_o so_o unkind_a as_o to_o conceal_v it_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o none_o will_v be_v allow_v for_o he_o declare_v open_o in_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o take_v
shameful_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o let_v but_o any_o man_n remember_v when_o he_o read_v these_o word_n love_n not_o the_o world_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o or_o when_o he_o read_v any_o other_o lesson_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n let_v he_o but_o remember_v that_o thus_o say_v the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o thus_o say_v his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o testify_v that_o jesus_n who_o teach_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o fair_a thing_n that_o ever_o eye_n behold_v or_o the_o sweet_a thing_n the_o mouth_n can_v taste_v or_o the_o great_a pleasure_n any_o other_o sense_n be_v capable_a to_o feel_v if_o it_o must_v be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o break_n of_o any_o of_o these_o commandment_n no_o he_o will_v yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n vi_fw-la rom._n 13._o and_o lay_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o word_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o dictate_v and_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n purity_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v conquer_v by_o such_o defendant_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n o_o how_o hateful_a will_v every_o sin_n be_v to_o we_o though_o it_o dress_v up_o itself_o never_o so_o beautiful_o and_o court_v we_o with_o never_o such_o promise_n of_o pleasure_n or_o greatness_n do_v we_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n reflect_v upon_o these_o witness_n and_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v testify_v to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o desire_v it_o how_o passionate_o shall_v we_o tear_v all_o its_o gaudy_a dress_n in_o piece_n how_o hearty_o shall_v we_o despise_v all_o its_o temptation_n which_o will_v have_v we_o slight_v all_o these_o great_a witness_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n three_o 8._o every_o unlawful_a enjoyment_n will_v look_v like_o a_o manifest_a jeer_n to_o all_o these_o and_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o this_o be_v our_o darling_n our_o god_n and_o all_o your_o persuasion_n shall_v not_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o let_v it_o go_v it_o will_v appear_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n a_o laugh_v of_o his_o word_n to_o scorn_v who_o come_v upon_o so_o needless_a at_o least_o fruitless_a a_o errand_n a_o manifest_a challenge_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o every_o sin_n be_v bold_o oppose_v and_o what_o heart_n can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o madness_n which_o throw_v dirt_n into_o this_o pure_a water_n i_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v his_o blood_n under_o foot_n and_o miscall_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n when_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n for_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o thess_n four_o 3_o 7_o 8._o to_o conclude_v this_o you_o know_v what_o be_v common_o say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bite_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o spider_n in_o italy_n which_o they_o call_v a_o tarantula_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o pleasant_a frenzy_n but_o by_o such_o music_n as_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o motion_n which_o their_o poison_n make_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o he_o into_o who_o it_o be_v infuse_v let_v this_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v now_o deliver_v that_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v envenom_v man_n soul_n poison_v their_o principle_n pervert_v their_o affection_n and_o deprave_v their_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o efficacy_n sufficient_a to_o recover_v they_o but_o only_o such_o charm_n as_o these_o which_o by_o this_o six_o string_a instrument_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o our_o cure_n and_o this_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o by_o infuse_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n into_o we_o which_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n do_v but_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o these_o witness_n do_v but_o mind_v their_o sweet_a consent_n their_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v to_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o jesus_n our_o master_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o venom_n so_o deadly_a which_o this_o faith_n will_v not_o expel_v no_o love_n to_o the_o world_n so_o strong_a which_o it_o will_v not_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v it_o will_v recover_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v nothing_o seem_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o folly_n and_o frantickness_n of_o worldly_a man_n yet_o it_o will_v advance_v we_o to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v such_o pestilent_a infusion_n any_o more_o but_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n vi_o for_o i_o must_v add_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o this_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unable_a to_o conquer_v all_o temptation_n which_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o obey_v our_o saviour_n command_n that_o it_o give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o cheerfulness_n so_o s._n john_n here_o tell_v we_o when_o he_o add_v to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o as_o oecumenius_n well_o gloss_n what_o load_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n what_o great_a burden_n be_v it_o to_o visit_v he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n god_n do_v not_o command_v thou_o to_o deliver_v he_o but_o only_o to_o visit_v he_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v thou_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n but_o see_v how_o he_o bear_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o bid_v thou_o cure_v a_o sick_a man_n but_o only_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v he_o nor_o provide_v dainty_n for_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o only_o feed_v he_o nor_o give_v rich_a apparel_n to_o the_o naked_a but_o only_o clothe_v they_o and_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o ease_n than_o a_o burden_n to_o be_v sober_a and_o chaste_a in_o all_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o desire_v with_o a_o greedy_a and_o ravenous_a eye_n to_o bear_v with_o that_o patient_o which_o we_o can_v remedy_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o make_v know_v our_o request_n to_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o peaceable_a among_o contentious_a people_n to_o forgive_v those_o that_o injure_v we_o to_o envy_v no_o man_n greatness_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a modesty_n to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o they_o these_o and_o such_o like_a quality_n wherewith_o jesus_n will_v invest_v we_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o desirable_a and_o though_o rich_a than_o cloth_n of_o gold_n be_v like_o our_o ordinary_a garment_n which_o be_v no_o load_n to_o those_o that_o wear_v they_o but_o they_o be_v the_o less_o grievous_a to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o by_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o divine_a witness_n who_o assure_v they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o son_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o direct_a road_n to_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o jesus_n be_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a to_o find_v themselves_o thus_o happy_a that_o load_n which_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n seem_v intolerable_a if_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o one_o in_o health_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o he_o can_v run_v away_o with_o it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o keep_v god_n
see_v their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o which_o regard_v i_o doubt_v not_o this_o treatise_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o your_o grace_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o description_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o that_o happy_a life_n which_o you_o short_o expect_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o revive_v in_o our_o decline_a age_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n lead_v we_o not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o immortality_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o our_o happiness_n from_o we_o but_o give_v we_o a_o pure_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o pleasure_n not_o mix_v with_o a_o mortal_a body_n but_o sincere_a and_o free_a from_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o deliver_v from_o this_o prison_n we_o shall_v come_v thither_o where_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n no_o sigh_v nor_o old_a age_n but_o a_o life_n of_o perfect_a ease_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o breed_v no_o trouble_n nor_o any_o other_o evil_a but_o be_v serene_a and_o clear_a in_o a_o immovable_a rest_n and_o peace_n where_o the_o happy_a inhabitant_n sweet_o contemplate_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o philosophise_v not_o for_o popularity_n and_o the_o theatre_n but_o for_o the_o find_v out_o solid_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n i_o have_v but_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o plato_n 370._o plato_n in_fw-la axiocho_fw-es p._n 370._o or_o of_o some_o other_o philosopher_n that_o have_v borrow_v his_o name_n who_o be_v much_o please_v in_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o though_o he_o make_v but_o uncertain_a guess_n at_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o clear_o reveal_v and_o so_o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o have_v reason_n with_o never-ceasing_a joy_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o this_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v wish_v so_o nothing_o of_o such_o importance_n to_o our_o present_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o jew_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o expunge_v those_o from_o the_o number_n of_o israelite_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o they_o otherwise_o live_v orderly_a and_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n for_o such_o man_n they_o see_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o can_v never_o do_v so_o much_o good_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n as_o they_o do_v hurt_v by_o subvert_v this_o belief_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v therefore_o to_o establish_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o till_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n appear_v who_o as_o st._n matthew_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n maimonides_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v king_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thing_n hide_v and_o profound_a shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o reveal_v to_o all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o nothing_o more_o i_o have_v show_v then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o all_o mankind_n immortal_a life_n of_o which_o though_o i_o have_v not_o treat_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_a yet_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v more_o skill_n and_o more_o leisure_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a satisfaction_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o everblessed_n lord_n and_o master_n who_o it_o be_v the_o high_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v in_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o reward_v such_o service_n with_o a_o ample_a recompense_n be_v a_o prince_n so_o great_a that_o nothing_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n and_o so_o gracious_a that_o his_o servant_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o best_a effect_n of_o his_o good_a will_n which_o may_v very_o well_o content_v we_o whatsoever_o usage_n we_o meet_v withal_o at_o present_a and_o shall_v mighty_o excite_v we_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n often_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v 539._o exhort_v homil._n 87._o in_o matth._n p._n 539._o neglect_v the_o suspicion_n and_o the_o reproach_n and_o the_o praise_n too_o of_o man_n to_o study_v this_o one_o thing_n alone_o how_o to_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o no_o evil_a which_o will_v bring_v we_o in_o the_o end_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o great_a glory_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n bless_v this_o work_n to_o the_o settle_n and_o increase_v this_o holy_a faith_n and_o resolution_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v also_o obtain_v the_o sweet_a foreta_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o future_a state_n and_o may_v your_o grace_n be_v blessed_v with_o many_o of_o they_o to_o support_v the_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n and_o have_v finish_v your_o day_n have_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o that_o better_a life_n and_o there_o receive_v from_o the_o chief_a pastor_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o grace_n in_o all_o dutiful_a observance_n sy_n patrick_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o give_v for_o add_v one_o more_o to_o that_o heap_n of_o book_n which_o man_n complain_v be_v already_o grow_v too_o great_a but_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v of_o do_v some_o service_n to_o our_o lord_n by_o make_v a_o far_a search_n as_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o divine_a witness_n concern_v eternal_a life_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a legacy_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o hinge_v upon_o which_o all_o religion_n turn_v without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a vanity_n as_o lactantius_n 1._o lactantius_n lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 9_o seven_o 1._o often_o speak_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o virtue_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o must_v endure_v not_o only_o many_o labour_n but_o ofttimes_o sore_a calamity_n we_o be_v bear_v as_o he_o discourse_v elsewhere_o 6._o elsewhere_o lib._n seven_o 6._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o world_n who_o we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o worship_v he_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v immortality_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n because_o his_o service_n engage_v we_o in_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o immortality_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o a_o recompense_n that_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v serve_v the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o they_o be_v stranger_n who_o follow_v their_o present_a pleasure_n have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o terrestrial_a and_o frail_a good_n and_o sink_v their_o soul_n bear_v to_o celestial_a enjoyment_n into_o delight_n as_o deadly_a as_o they_o be_v muddy_a and_o dirty_a and_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o good_a so_o great_a by_o so_o many_o most_o credible_a witness_n who_o testimony_n none_o can_v refuse_v but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o believe_v none_o at_o all_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n declare_v so_o unanimous_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o follower_n that_o what_o the_o orator_n say_v in_o flattery_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chremonidian_a war_n may_v in_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o we_o if_o we_o alter_v but_o one_o word_n that_o other_o thing_n indeed_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 250._o athenzus_n in_o deipnosoph_n l._n vi_fw-la p._n 250._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v man_n to_o heaven_n be_v know_v to_o christian_n alone_o who_o have_v a_o manifold_a grace_n bestow_v on_o they_o enjoy_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o world_n never_o have_v before_o but_o that_o promise_v attest_v by_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o tell_v we_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o to_o confer_v it_o on_o we_o as_o well_o
as_o to_o show_v we_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v become_v so_o exceed_o bless_v the_o serious_a reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o all_o this_o when_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o follow_a work_n in_o which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v those_o also_o who_o wish_v i_o have_v say_v something_o of_o that_o part_n of_o this_o record_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o explain_v these_o three_o be_v one_o which_o word_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o socinian_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v always_o a_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o break_v that_o unity_n by_o the_o clash_n of_o our_o will_n which_o not_o only_a coheres_fw-la by_o celestial_a sacrament_n but_o proceed_v as_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o divine_a firmness_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n et_fw-fr hi_o tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o by_o which_o that_o the_o apostie_a will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v not_o mere_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o testimony_n though_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v but_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o essence_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v because_o there_o can_v no_o account_n be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n here_o which_o follow_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o three_o witness_n if_o these_o three_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o otherwise_o three_o then_o those_o three_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v admit_v and_o if_o we_o take_v in_o the_o constant_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n we_o can_v make_v any_o far_a doubt_n of_o it_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o their_o essence_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v three_o person_n who_o essence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o else_o there_o will_v not_o be_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n but_o only_o one_o which_o will_v cross_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o a_o single_a testimony_n and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o other_o place_n ascribe_v such_o action_n and_o work_n to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o person_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o church_n to_o express_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o they_o by_o this_o name_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dicit_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n 4._o augustine_n lib._n seven_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 4._o speak_v concern_v this_o very_a business_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la contradicit_fw-la not_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v person_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o rather_o i_o may_v add_v direct_v we_o to_o say_v they_o be_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v when_o humane_a scantness_n as_o that_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n go_v on_o endeavour_v to_o express_v in_o word_n that_o which_o it_o conceive_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mind_n concern_v our_o lord_n god_n the_o creator_n it_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o essence_n lest_o any_o diversity_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o that_o high_a equality_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o tria_fw-la quaedam_fw-la real_o three_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n it_o seek_v therefore_o what_o three_o it_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o it_o say_v three_o person_n as_o the_o latin_a church_n speak_v by_o which_o name_n it_o will_v not_o have_v any_o diversity_n understand_v but_o only_a singularity_n that_o not_o only_a unity_n shall_v be_v there_o conceive_v because_o we_o say_v there_o be_v one_o essence_n but_o a_o trinity_n also_o because_o we_o say_v there_o be_v three_o person_n this_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o defend_v and_o in_o this_o simple_a belief_n we_o ought_v i_o have_v show_v to_o acquiesce_v we_o ought_v to_o defend_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a as_o they_o have_v be_v always_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n 126._o nyssen_n lib._n iii._o contra_fw-la eunomium_fw-la p._n 126._o excellent_o discourse_n against_o those_o that_o demand_v more_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v a_o tradition_n descend_v to_o we_o like_o a_o inheritance_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o transmit_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o follow_v they_o they_o that_o will_v innovate_v need_v the_o help_n of_o mighty_a argument_n if_o they_o will_v go_v about_o to_o shake_v the_o faith_n not_o of_o man_n build_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o waver_v like_o euripus_n but_o grave_n settle_v and_o constant_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o while_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o mere_a discourse_n against_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v there_o so_o silly_a and_o brutish_a as_o to_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o those_o light_n that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v weak_a than_o their_o babble_n without_o demonstration_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o whole_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o folly_n unless_o we_o also_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o plain_a belief_n not_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o more_o curious_a inquiry_n for_o the_o great_a light_n in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v show_v will_v lead_v we_o no_o far_o but_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v groap_v in_o darkness_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o pry_v too_o much_o into_o this_o mystery_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o discourse_v of_o as_o become_v divine_n not_o philosopher_n lest_o as_o henricus_fw-la à _fw-la gandava_n censure_v albertus_n magnus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n whilst_o we_o follow_v too_o much_o the_o subtlety_n of_o secular_a philosophy_n we_o cloud_n the_o splendour_n of_o theological_a purity_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v man_n and_o that_o our_o understanding_n be_v but_o shallow_a which_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o venture_v bold_o into_o such_o depth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o become_v we_o when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n produce_v in_o we_o low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v illuminate_v from_o above_o nor_o can_v we_o shall_v we_o know_v never_o so_o much_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la prodest_fw-la alta_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la disputare_fw-la si_fw-la careas_fw-la humilitate_fw-la unde_fw-la displiceas_fw-la trinitati_fw-la as_o thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n honest_o speak_v for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o dispute_v lofty_o of_o the_o trinity_n if_o through_o want_n of_o humility_n thou_o displease_v the_o trinity_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v certain_a lie_v in_o that_o road_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o miss_v if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o too_o great_a a_o liberty_n of_o dispute_v about_o thing_n so_o much_o above_o our_o reach_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v aware_a of_o this_o artifice_n of_o the_o grand_a deceiver_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o draw_v we_o secret_o from_o attend_v to_o our_o know_a duty_n while_o we_o be_v amuse_v ourselves_o with_o sublime_a speculation_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v careful_o observe_v and_o caution_v we_o against_o by_o their_o severe_a reproof_n what_o mean_v say_v saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n 533._o nazianzen_n orat._n xxxiii_o p._n 533._o this_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o dispute_v and_o itch_n of_o the_o tongue_n what_o new_a disease_n and_o unsatiable_a appetite_n be_v this_o while_o our_o hand_n be_v bind_v why_o do_v we_o arm_v our_o tongue_n hospitality_n brotherly_a love_n conjugal_a affection_n virginity_n be_v no_o long_o praise_v feed_v the_o poor_a psalmody_n nocturnal_a station_n tear_n be_v not_o now_o in_o request_n we_o do_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o body_n by_o fast_n nor_o leave_v it_o a_o while_n to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o bring_v the_o worse_a in_o subjection_n to_o the_o better_a the_o dust_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o life_n a_o meditation_n of_o death_n
our_o passion_n be_v not_o master_v forget_v our_o heavenly_a original_a we_o let_v anger_n swell_v and_o rage_n and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o suppress_v that_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n which_o will_v at_o last_o lay_v we_o low_o we_o do_v not_o chastise_v irrational_a sadness_n nor_o foolish_a pleasure_n nor_o unchaste_a laughter_n nor_o disorderly_a aspect_n nor_o unsatiable_a hear_n nor_o immoderate_a talk_n nor_o absurd_a thought_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o evil_a one_o take_v advantage_n against_o we_o to_o our_o ruin_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o but_o quite_o contrary_a we_o give_v liberty_n to_o other_o man_n evil_a affection_n and_o like_o prince_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n require_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o take_v our_o part_n though_o they_o oppose_v god_n the_o more_o impious_o and_o audacious_o these_o thing_n it_o seem_v be_v then_o too_o manifest_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o notwithstanding_o these_o reproach_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o humour_n propagate_v itself_o to_o aftertime_n for_o the_o cure_n or_o prevention_n of_o which_o nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o preserve_v perpetual_o in_o mind_n as_o that_o counsel_n which_o the_o same_o great_a doctor_n give_v in_o another_o place_n 493._o place_n orat._n xxix_o p._n 493._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o worthy_a of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o commandment_n go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n precept_n practice_n be_v the_o best_a step_n thou_o can_v take_v to_o contemplation_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a advice_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o follow_v who_o must_v not_o think_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o arrive_v at_o that_o blissful_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o which_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n of_o which_o beatifical_a vision_n i_o have_v not_o adventure_v to_o say_v much_o in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n because_o our_o manner_n of_o live_v as_o saint_n augustine_n paulinam_fw-la augustine_n epist_n cxii_o ad_fw-la paulinam_fw-la speak_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o very_a subject_n be_v of_o more_o consideration_n in_o this_o inquiry_n than_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v nam_fw-la qui_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la jesus_n mite_n esse_fw-la &_o humiles_fw-la cord_n plùs_fw-la cogitando_fw-la &_o orando_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la legendo_fw-la &_o audiendo_fw-la for_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v lowly_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n profit_n more_o by_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n than_o they_o can_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v but_o something_o i_o have_v say_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v any_o direction_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o warrant_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o participation_n we_o have_v of_o god_n now_o shall_v be_v so_o improve_v in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v of_o he_o here_o we_o shall_v in_o a_o high_a and_o after_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o immortality_n enjoy_v when_o we_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o bid_v we_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o mention_n this_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n belong_v to_o we_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o marry_v nor_o die_v any_o more_o but_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n xx_o luk._n 35_o 36._o just_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o excellent_a manner_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o god_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o advance_v he_o that_o be_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o likeness_n to_o he_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o those_o son_n who_o he_o bring_v unto_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o resemble_v he_o more_o exact_o who_o image_n they_o now_o bear_v in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o how_o much_o he_o will_v then_o impart_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inform_v we_o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n faith_n saint_n john_n 1_o ep._n three_o 2._o but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o world_n we_o now_o find_v i_o may_v add_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n a_o great_a pleasure_n in_o holy_a thought_n we_o feel_v the_o joy_n of_o ardent_a love_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o melody_n of_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o with_o the_o sweet_a violence_n of_o a_o glance_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v fure_z we_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o this_o pleasure_n when_o we_o remove_v from_o hence_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o we_o shall_v think_v nor_o what_o will_v be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o heavenly_a love_n nor_o what_o new_a song_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n nor_o how_o god_n will_v look_v in_o upon_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o know_v that_o all_o these_o will_v bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o have_v love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o purchase_v we_o with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v also_o in_o this_o hope_n we_o may_v now_o rejoice_v though_o we_o do_v not_o at_o present_a see_v our_o lord_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o son_n jesus_n to_o make_v we_o more_o happy_a than_o we_o can_v now_o conceive_v and_o that_o he_o will_v undoubted_o bring_v we_o to_o live_v with_o himself_o what_o great_a good_n can_v we_o desire_v then_o this_o or_o what_o great_a motive_n can_v be_v think_v of_o to_o persuade_v we_o sincere_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n who_o business_n it_o be_v as_o lactantius_n conclude_v his_o book_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a we_o must_v present_o disengage_v ourselves_o from_o the_o ensnare_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o deceive_v man_n soul_n by_o their_o pernicious_a sweetness_n and_o how_o great_a a_o felicity_n ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v it_o to_o go_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o this_o earth_n to_o that_o most_o equal_a judge_n and_o most_o indulgent_a father_n who_o for_o our_o labour_n will_v give_v we_o rest_n for_o death_n life_n for_o darkness_n light_n for_o earthly_a short_a good_n those_o that_o be_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a none_o of_o the_o sharpness_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o endure_v here_o while_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o any_o manner_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o reward_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v wise_a if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a let_v we_o propose_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o ourselves_o and_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v they_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o frail_a pleasure_n we_o have_v here_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o punishment_n nor_o virtue_n without_o a_o divine_a reward_n all_o mankind_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o direct_v themselves_o into_o the_o right_a way_n that_o have_v undertake_v and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o patient_o endure_v its_o labour_n they_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o comforter_n for_o our_o father_n and_o lord_n who_o make_v and_o settle_v the_o heaven_n who_o bring_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n into_o it_o and_o out_o of_o nothing_o raise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o perfection_n wherein_o we_o see_v it_o behold_v the_o error_n of_o mankind_n send_v a_o leader_n who_o shall_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n he_o let_v we_o all_o follow_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o let_v we_o most_o
devout_o obey_v for_o he_o alone_o have_v purge_v man_n heart_n by_o his_o truth_n and_o set_v due_a bound_n to_o their_o desire_n and_o fear_n show_v they_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v tend_v and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v nor_o have_v he_o only_o show_v it_o but_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o it_o lest_o any_o shall_v shun_v the_o course_n of_o virtue_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v it_o let_v the_o way_n of_o perdition_n and_o deceit_n therefore_o be_v forsake_v in_o which_o death_n lie_v conceal_v under_o the_o enticement_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o near_a any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o year_n see_v that_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o he_o must_v depart_v this_o life_n let_v he_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o more_o serious_o how_o he_o may_v go_v away_o as_o pure_a as_o may_v be_v how_o he_o may_v come_v innocent_a to_o his_o judge_n and_o not_o as_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v blind_v how_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n more_o greedy_o before_o he_o go_v let_v every_o man_n deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o gulf_n while_o he_o may_v while_o he_o have_v some_o power_n and_o convert_v to_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v secure_o expect_v that_o day_n in_o which_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n work_n and_o thought_n let_v he_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o fly_v from_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o man_n be_v now_o so_o greedy_a let_v he_o look_v upon_o his_o soul_n as_o better_v then_o these_o fallacious_a good_n who_o possession_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fade_a for_o they_o go_v away_o continual_o more_o swift_o than_o they_o come_v and_o if_o we_o can_v enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o last_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o other_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o away_o but_o a_o life_n pious_o and_o innocent_o lead_v he_o shall_v come_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a to_o god_n who_o continence_n mercy_n patience_n charity_n and_o faith_n shall_v wait_v upon_o this_o be_v our_o inheritance_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v take_v from_o any_o man_n nor_o transfer_v to_o another_o and_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o may_v have_v it_o if_o he_o please_v but_o let_v no_o man_n trust_v in_o riches_n nor_o in_o dignity_n nor_o in_o kingly_a power_n these_o do_v not_o make_v we_o immortal_a let_v we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o righteousness_n which_o alone_o will_v be_v our_o inseparable_a companion_n till_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v let_v we_o continue_v our_o warfare_n unwearied_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o watch_n let_v we_o valiant_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v conqueror_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o vanquish_a adversary_n we_o may_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o expect_v it_o with_o such_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o who_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o deliver_v these_o thing_n rather_o than_o my_o own_o who_o confident_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n in_o whatsoever_o shape_n it_o appear_v and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o daunt_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o there_o be_v innumerable_a experiment_n make_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o in_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o the_o great_a athanasius_n etc._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 80_o etc._n etc._n just_o glory_v who_o take_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o the_o abolish_n death_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n but_o be_v indeed_o dead_a itself_o that_o it_o be_v contemn_v by_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o who_o divine_a appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o bewail_v and_o lament_v those_o that_o die_v as_o if_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o since_o our_o saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v no_o long_o terrible_a but_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o perish_v but_o that_o they_o both_o live_v and_o shall_v also_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n who_o heretofore_o by_o death_n insult_v over_o we_o be_v himself_o alone_o now_o leave_v true_o dead_a of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o whereas_o before_o man_n believe_v on_o christ_n they_o look_v on_o death_n as_o very_o formidable_a since_o they_o embrace_v his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v so_o much_o slight_v it_o that_o they_o run_v cheerful_o to_o it_o and_o become_v witness_n against_o he_o of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n mere_a child_n make_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o weak_a sex_n so_o weak_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n now_o grow_v who_o be_v former_o deceive_v by_o he_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v lose_v his_o power_n just_o as_o a_o tyrant_n when_o a_o lawful_a prince_n have_v vanquish_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v despise_v and_o make_v a_o mocking-stock_n by_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o he_o who_o no_o long_o fear_v his_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n even_o so_o be_v death_n be_v overcome_v by_o our_o saviour_n trample_v upon_o by_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o master_n deride_z it_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n what_o conquest_n have_v thou_o to_o brag_v of_o now_o behold_v we_o be_v all_o make_v alive_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n mankind_n it_o be_v certain_a natural_o abhor_v death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o our_o saviour_n victory_n over_o it_o that_o he_o have_v so_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o persuade_v even_o child_n in_o christ_n and_o tender_a girl_n to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o life_n and_o with_o joy_n to_o think_v of_o death_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o death_n shall_v thus_o have_v lose_v its_o power_n but_o so_o it_o do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cloth_n make_v of_o a_o indian_a stone_n which_o fire_n can_v burn_v or_o that_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o force_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v subdue_v and_o hold_v in_o chain_n by_o no_o visible_a power_n let_v he_o that_o doubt_n of_o either_o of_o these_o put_v on_o that_o cloth_n or_o go_v into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o tyrant_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n who_o after_o so_o many_o wonder_n and_o so_o many_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o a_o period_n put_v to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o can_v blame_v his_o admiration_n at_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n provide_v he_o do_v not_o harden_v himself_o in_o infidelity_n nor_o impudent_o oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a let_v he_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n do_v as_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v vanquish_v go_v into_o the_o conquerour_n country_n submit_v himself_o i_o mean_v to_o christian_a instruction_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o death_n and_o the_o victory_n that_o be_v get_v over_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o many_o who_o be_v once_o not_o only_a unbeliever_n but_o mocker_n have_v afterward_o believe_v and_o so_o contemn_a death_n that_o they_o have_v become_v martyr_n for_o christ_n be_v sake_n i_o pray_v god_n these_o treatise_n may_v have_v the_o like_a happy_a effect_n upon_o some_o doubt_n or_o unbelieve_a soul_n who_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n i_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o which_o i_o beseech_v such_o person_n not_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n nor_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o infidelity_n if_o they_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o say_v they_o may_v of_o scoffer_n become_v such_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a though_o there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n i_o hope_v to_o try_v their_o resolution_n to_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o
phrase_n so_o know_v and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o use_n say_v 42._o say_v more_o nev._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 42._o maimonides_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o all_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v call_v chajah_n that_o be_v life_n and_o thence_o our_o master_n say_v the_o just_a be_v call_v live_v even_o in_o their_o death_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v dead_a even_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a because_o the_o one_o be_v happy_a and_o the_o other_o miserable_a in_o those_o contrary_a condition_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o which_o dialect_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o life_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o felicity_n be_v build_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o it_o grow_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n unless_o we_o be_v alive_a and_o it_o abide_v and_o continue_v also_o when_o the_o pleasure_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o life_n be_v often_o interrupt_v it_o be_v think_v the_o apt_a thing_n to_o express_v that_o felicity_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o life_n yea_o the_o full_a felicity_n the_o fruition_n of_o the_o compleat_a good_a when_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v eternal_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n intend_v by_o eternal_a life_n all_o the_o good_a we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o enjoy_v you_o may_v far_o observe_v that_o they_o describe_v it_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o desirable_a have_v borrow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whatsoever_o be_v lovely_a and_o illustrious_a to_o help_v to_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o shall_v i_o put_v together_o the_o several_a line_n whereby_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o as_o handsome_a a_o order_n and_o composure_n as_o i_o can_v and_o so_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o rare_a beauty_n of_o this_o life_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v all_o its_o filling_n up_o which_o in_o its_o rude_a draught_n appear_v so_o amiable_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o life_n then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o full_a good_a than_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o good_a beyond_o the_o bold_a desire_n of_o the_o most_o enlarge_a and_o luxurious_a appetite_n be_v express_v by_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o treasure_n such_o as_o the_o heaven_n only_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o contain_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n reserve_v there_o for_o we_o and_o by_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n of_o a_o price_n so_o invaluable_a that_o he_o be_v stupid_a who_o sell_v not_o all_o he_o have_v if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n to_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o they_o these_o expression_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o they_o may_v be_v find_v but_o proceed_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o life_n be_v there_o also_o set_v forth_o by_o feed_v upon_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a pleasure_n and_o be_v entertain_v without_o any_o satiety_n and_o in_o the_o most_o noble_a company_n at_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a feast_n by_o exaltation_n withal_o to_o the_o sublimest_n pitch_n of_o honour_n such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o king_n the_o majesty_n of_o throne_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o crown_n which_o holy_a man_n call_v in_o to_o their_o assistence_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o height_n of_o this_o happy_a life_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o more_o royal_a and_o magnificent_a to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rest_n and_o refreshment_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n or_o contentment_n for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o enter_v into_o life_n so_o we_o do_v of_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o dwell_v in_o peace_n because_o these_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n on_o earth_n which_o can_v complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v princely_a dignity_n and_o power_n but_o then_o when_o the_o earth_n can_v afford_v no_o more_o colour_n for_o the_o draw_v a_o picture_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a life_n or_o supreme_a felicity_n those_o holy_a man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v from_o thence_o not_o only_o some_o ray_n of_o light_n but_o the_o very_a sun_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o top_n of_o its_o glory_n to_o illustrate_v by_o its_o brightness_n the_o incomparable_a beauty_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o promise_v the_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o word_n as_o these_o to_o express_v its_o excellence_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o taste_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o we_o read_v then_o of_o melodious_a song_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o joyful_a voice_n of_o those_o who_o triumph_v continual_o nay_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o big_a as_o it_o be_v be_v introduce_v as_o a_o small_a resemblance_n of_o this_o happiness_n wherein_o victorious_a soul_n be_v say_v to_o inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n who_o join_v in_o consort_n with_o they_o and_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o those_o heavenly_a anthem_n and_o hymn_n wherewith_o they_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o if_o all_o the_o goodly_a thing_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n conspire_v to_o make_v he_o happy_a they_o can_v never_o advance_v he_o near_o the_o height_n of_o this_o celestial_a bliss_n who_o incomparable_a excellence_n can_v be_v express_v without_o the_o assistence_n of_o word_n call_v down_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n habitation_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o below_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o mansion_n in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n house_n a_o building_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o portion_n of_o such_o happy_a soul_n and_o as_o if_o the_o heaven_n yea_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v afford_v nothing_o great_a enough_o to_o represent_v this_o blessedness_n holy_a man_n lead_v we_o at_o last_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o they_o bid_v we_o behold_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n as_o in_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n and_o this_o life_n be_v call_v see_v god_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v name_n of_o such_o transcendent_a greatness_n that_o we_o have_v need_n enjoy_v this_o happiness_n to_o understand_v they_o but_o thus_o the_o man_n of_o god_n from_o thing_n sensible_a lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o now_o that_o they_o have_v place_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o take_v as_o full_a a_o view_n as_o they_o can_v of_o he_o and_o to_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o large_a contemplation_n of_o his_o perfection_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v any_o far_a then_o only_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o he_o who_o perfection_n shine_v so_o glorious_o in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n to_o which_o they_o carry_v our_o meditation_n here_o they_o bid_v we_o rest_v our_o thought_n and_o now_o that_o they_o have_v advance_v they_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v god_n till_o we_o resemble_v he_o and_o be_v perfect_o transform_v into_o his_o most_o bless_a nature_n and_o life_n all_o they_o can_v do_v more_o for_o we_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o who_o be_v our_o happiness_n and_o who_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v will_v be_v infinite_o far_a more_o to_o our_o whole_a man_n than_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n than_o crown_n and_o jewel_n than_o feast_n and_o song_n than_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n foremention_v can_v be_v be_v they_o all_o unite_a in_o one_o design_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o wise_a of_o the_o jew_n as_o blind_a as_o that_o nation_n be_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o how_o disproportionable_a all_o the_o word_n which_o even_o divinely-inspired_n
he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v therefore_o that_o be_v insensible_a of_o all_o other_o charm_n let_v he_o hearken_v to_o this_o and_o see_v what_o pleasure_n can_v do_v to_o make_v he_o in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n pleasure_n i_o say_v which_o all_o mankind_n most_o passionate_o desire_v be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a the_o light_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o shall_v we_o suppose_v separate_v from_o humane_a life_n it_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o horror_n and_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o yet_o what_o spiritual_a delight_n mean_v let_v thy_o fleshly_a pleasure_n tell_v thou_o something_o of_o this_o happiness_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o sottish_a as_o never_o to_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o fleshly_a lust_n think_v how_o much_o more_o noble_a a_o spirit_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v than_o a_o body_n and_o all_o its_o delight_n and_o then_o raise_v up_o thy_o mind_n a_o little_a high_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o pleasure_n have_v now_o such_o power_n over_o thou_o here_o be_v the_o great_a to_o invite_v thou_o pleasure_n that_o as_o much_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o flesh_n pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o very_a joy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n himself_o o_o come_v come_v if_o thoâ—_n love_v thyself_o and_o thy_o own_o perfect_a satisfaction_n come_v i_o say_v whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o eager_o follow_v after_o pleasure_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o joy_n which_o be_v so_o sublime_o sweet_a and_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o other_o if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o these_o what_o if_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v by_o devote_v thyself_o to_o pursue_v these_o in_o many_o outward_a accommodation_n nay_o if_o thou_o shall_v lose_v this_o life_n to_o attain_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a it_o will_v be_v no_o dear_a purchase_n but_o bring_v thou_o in_o a_o increase_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred-thousand-fold_n whatsoever_o thou_o expende_v here_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o his_o bond_n for_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v repay_v with_o good_a measure_n heap_v up_o press_v down_o thrust_v together_o and_o run_v over_o into_o thy_o bosom_n vi_fw-la luk._n 38._o a_o overflow_a joy_n it_o will_v be_v but_o it_o run_v over_o into_o our_o own_o breast_n none_o of_o it_o will_v be_v spill_v beside_o ourselves_o but_o it_o will_v trickle_v down_o with_o a_o delicious_a sweetness_n into_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o most_o thirsty_a desire_n methinks_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o if_o we_o fore-taste_a the_o least_o drop_n of_o it_o in_o such_o meditation_n as_o these_o it_o shall_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o sharp_a long_n after_o more_o and_o dispose_v we_o to_o say_v with_o the_o devout_a father_n i_o name_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n particular_a far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n xxii_o august_n lib._n x._o confess_v cap._n xxii_o for_o be_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o servant_n to_o think_v myself_o happy_a whatsoever_o joy_n i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o be_v not_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o those_o who_o serve_v thou_o free_o who_o joy_n thou_o thyself_o art_n and_o that_o be_v the_o truly-happy_a life_n to_o rejoice_v to_o thou_o because_o of_o thou_o for_o thou_o this_o be_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o o_o how_o far_o distant_a be_v this_o present_a life_n from_o that_o here_o be_v falsehood_n xxi_o orat._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la pagan_a &_o arrian_n cap._n xxi_o there_o be_v truth_n here_o be_v disturbance_n there_o be_v sure_a possession_n here_o be_v the_o worst_a bitterness_n there_o eternal_a love_n here_o dangerous_a pride_n there_o secure_a joy_n and_o triumph_n here_o we_o fear_v lest_o he_o that_o be_v a_o friend_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a turn_n a_o enemy_n there_o a_o friend_n be_v always_o constant_a because_o no_o enemy_n can_v be_v admit_v thither_o here_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o have_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o there_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o he_o who_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o we_o pass_v away_o from_o it_o nor_o it_o from_o we_o here_o be_v death_n there_o be_v life_n here_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v create_v there_o god_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o what_o humane_a tongue_n can_v extol_v that_o which_o no_o sense_n of_o mortal_n can_v comprehend_v we_o will_v go_v thither_o that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v it_o we_o will_v go_v and_o see_v there_o that_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v there_o that_o which_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v there_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v now_o conceive_v and_o see_v hear_v and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v exult_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o what_o joy_n be_v that_o where_o no_o fear_n will_v be_v whaâ—_n kind_n of_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v see_v thyself_o a_o companion_n of_o angel_n a_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o royal_a state_n with_o the_o king_n of_o all_o desire_v nothing_o in_o passession_n of_o all_o thing_n rich_a without_o covetousness_n administer_a without_o money_n judge_v without_o successor_n reign_v without_o fear_n of_o barbarian_n live_v a_o eternal_a life_n without_o death_n chap._n iii_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n iv_o we_o must_v stay_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o such_o question_n till_o we_o enter_v into_o that_o joy_n and_o for_o the_o present_a be_v glad_a to_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v thus_o happy_o dispose_v shine_v with_o the_o divine_a light_n satisfy_v with_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o both_o must_v needs_o issue_v forth_o in_o the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o delightsome_a praise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v prefer_v we_o to_o such_o a_o blissful_a state_n for_o this_o we_o all_o find_v be_v one_o of_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o joy_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o transport_v and_o raise_v the_o soul_n above_o itself_o as_o it_o make_v we_o eager_a to_o possess_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o of_o that_o good_a which_o give_v such_o delight_n and_o as_o it_o make_v we_o for_o the_o present_a forget_v all_o other_o thing_n all_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o indeed_o so_o much_o better_n and_o improve_v our_o soul_n that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forgo_v it_o so_o it_o never_o fail_v likewise_o to_o employ_v the_o tongue_n in_o praise_v and_o commend_v that_o good_a to_o which_o it_o owe_v itself_o how_o barren_a soever_o the_o mind_n be_v or_o what_o slowness_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o our_o tongue_n joy_n and_o pleasure_n make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o thought_n and_o quicken_v our_o speech_n to_o declare_v the_o content_n we_o take_v in_o the_o company_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o voice_n become_v big_a and_o loud_o by_o its_o mean_n and_o it_o never_o utter_v itself_o but_o with_o earnest_a note_n of_o its_o high_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o ravish_a soul_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o delightful_a vision_n of_o god_n to_o refrain_v from_o join_v with_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v after_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n and_o with_o the_o most_o exalt_a affection_n as_o the_o understanding_n by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n will_v excite_v a_o extraordinary_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o discourse_v so_o by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o that_o happiness_n flow_v and_o earnest_o observe_v the_o original_a of_o its_o enjoyment_n it_o can_v but_o excite_v in_o itself_o admiration_n and_o wonder_a thought_n and_o present_o employ_v they_o to_o invent_v the_o noble_a hymn_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n whereby_o to_o magnify_v and_o laud_v this_o glorious_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v make_v still_o great_a addition_n to_o the_o joy_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v intermix_v with_o these_o most_o affectionate_a thanksgiving_n as_o every_o one_o can_v witness_v who_o have_v try_v this_o heavenly_a employment_n which_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o experience_n find_v so_o good_a so_o pleasant_a and_o so_o comely_a cxlvii_o 1._o be_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o but_o one_o day_n place_v now_o in_o a_o clear_a view_n before_o your_o eye_n or_o
schoolman_n imagine_v be_v the_o aureola_n or_o little_a golden_a crown_n which_o the_o judge_n will_v give_v to_o rare_a virtue_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v some_o accidental_a reward_n superad_v to_o the_o essential_a blessedness_n like_o the_o little_a crown_n of_o gold_n wherewith_o the_o other_o crown_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n be_v finish_v as_o the_o vulg._n lat._n render_v twenty-five_o exod._n 25._o from_o whence_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v but_o that_o the_o overplus_n of_o reward_n which_o christ_n will_v give_v to_o some_o shall_v consist_v only_o in_o a_o peculiar_a brightness_n of_o their_o body_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o determine_v because_o god_n have_v so_o many_o other_o way_n to_o crown_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o hope_n of_o those_o who_o he_o delight_v to_o honour_n it_o be_v better_a to_o conclude_v all_o this_o discourse_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o father_n which_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o 21._o after_o ib._n cap._n 21._o what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o body_n will_v be_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v to_o make_v experiment_n i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o all_o that_o we_o say_v of_o it_o be_v rash_o speak_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o as_o macarius_n observe_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a or_o a_o lesser_a glory_n that_o we_o attain_v we_o shall_v all_o shine_v together_o in_o one_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a place_n his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o bird_n produce_v feather_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n 32._o homil._n 32._o and_o some_o fly_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n other_o farther_z off_z but_o all_o fly_n in_o one_o common_a air_n or_o as_o there_o be_v one_o heaven_n which_o have_v many_o star_n in_o it_o some_o great_a than_o other_o but_o all_o fix_a in_o heaven_n so_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v different_o plant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o heaven_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o in_o one_o invisible_a country_n thither_o let_v we_o all_o direct_a our_o path_n thither_o let_v we_o continual_o aspire_v say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o word_n of_o another_o great_a man_n o_o how_o ineffable_a be_v the_o promise_n of_o christian_n 4._o macarius_n homil._n 4._o who_o have_v such_o glorious_a expectation_n that_o the_o faith_n and_o riches_n of_o one_o single_a soul_n can_v be_v equal_v by_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o we_o take_v in_o all_o their_o furniture_n and_o treasure_n and_o variety_n and_o goodliness_n and_o bravery_n and_o yet_o how_o fair_o do_v these_o thing_n shine_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o with_o what_o pleasure_n do_v we_o behold_v their_o beauty_n protolog_n anselm_n in_o protolog_n if_o then_o the_o create_a life_n be_v so_o good_a how_o good_a be_v that_o life_n which_o create_v if_o the_o salvation_n we_o receive_v be_v so_o pleasant_a how_o sweet_a be_v that_o salvation_n which_o give_v all_o salvation_n if_o that_o wisdom_n be_v so_o lovely_a which_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o lovely_a be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o of_o nothing_o contrive_v they_o all_o final_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a delight_n in_o delectable_a thing_n what_o and_o how_o great_a be_v that_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n delectable_a he_o that_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o good_a what_o shall_v he_o have_v what_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v if_o honour_n and_o riches_n be_v desire_v god_n will_v make_v his_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n nay_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n and_o where_o his_o son_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n if_o they_o desire_v true_a security_n there_o be_v none_o like_o that_o for_o certain_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_a that_o these_o or_o rather_o this_o good_a shall_v never_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v want_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v never_o leave_v it_o of_o themselves_o nor_o god_n their_o lover_n ever_o take_v it_o away_o against_o the_o will_n of_o those_o he_o love_v nor_o any_o thing_n strong_a than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o and_o god_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v therefore_o perpetual_o and_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o much_o as_o they_o love_v and_o love_v as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v and_o how_o much_o o_o lord_n shall_v they_o know_v thou_o then_o how_o much_o shall_v they_o love_v thou_o certain_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n how_o much_o they_o shall_v know_v thou_o and_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v love_v thou_o in_o that_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v i_o know_v thou_o let_v i_o love_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o if_o i_o can_v do_v it_o to_o the_o full_a in_o this_o life_n o_o that_o i_o may_v profit_v every_o day_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a let_v thy_o knowledge_n grow_v in_o i_o here_o and_o there_o be_v make_v full_a let_v thy_o love_n increase_v and_o there_o also_o be_v full_a that_o here_o my_o joy_n may_v in_o hope_n be_v great_a and_o there_o in_o possession_n full_a amen_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o life_n from_o this_o large_a than_o be_v at_o first_o design_v consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o life_n pass_v we_o now_o to_o a_o short_a meditation_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o crown_n that_o god_n set_v upon_o its_o head_n the_o circle_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o wreathe_v itself_o about_o this_o happiness_n make_v it_o to_o be_v our_o sovereign_a good_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a our_o observation_n that_o this_o eternity_n of_o life_n be_v as_o far_o above_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n heretofore_o promise_v as_o the_o life_n itself_o be_v life_n among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o law_n signify_v only_o all_o earthly_a good_a thing_n there_o be_v only_o a_o long_a life_n not_o a_o eternal_a in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v that_o law_n but_o quite_o otherwise_o the_o life_n promise_v by_o christ_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n it_o be_v not_o a_o long_a but_o a_o eternal_a never-ending_a life_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v assure_v to_o we_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o as_o the_o life_n exceed_v that_o which_o moses_n promise_v so_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o also_o shall_v as_o much_o outrun_v he_o as_o for_o ever_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o a_o age._n now_o the_o word_n eternal_a may_v be_v conceive_v to_o comprehend_v in_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o life_n in_o this_o state_n of_o blessedness_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o doleful_a accident_n life_n and_o death_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a language_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o blessedness_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o the_o eternity_n of_o life_n must_v include_v in_o its_o notion_n a_o state_n of_o pure_a happiness_n of_o mere_a and_o unmixed_a pleasure_n without_o any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o death_n to_o give_v it_o the_o least_o annoyance_n there_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o know_v without_o mistake_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a without_o folly_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n without_o our_o present_a toil_n to_o acquire_v it_o love_n be_v there_o without_o hatred_n jealousy_n or_o envy_n joy_n without_o any_o sigh_a or_o sorrow_n praise_n without_o complaint_n obedience_n without_o reluctance_n speed_n and_o alacrity_n without_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n in_o one_o word_n perfect_a purity_n and_o holiness_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n to_o sully_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n we_o see_v be_v the_o place_n of_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n storm_n and_o tempest_n but_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o fix_a star_n none_o of_o these_o pitchy_a vapour_n ascend_v to_o obscure_v their_o brightness_n or_o trouble_v their_o peace_n just_o so_o be_v this_o world_n the_o scene_n of_o misery_n and_o vexation_n confusion_n and_o disorder_n our_o body_n be_v toss_v with_o several_a storm_n and_o our_o soul_n many_o time_n hurry_v with_o more_o violent_a tempest_n the_o fierce_a gust_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n but_o when_o
we_o in_o a_o great_a many_o thought_n and_o be_v pay_v for_o with_o much_o care_n and_o solicitude_n afterward_o to_o preserve_v our_o contentment_n which_o else_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o leave_v we_o the_o more_o miserable_a there_o will_v be_v many_o also_o that_o envy_n to_o we_o our_o happiness_n and_o other_o perhaps_o that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o oppress_v we_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v escape_v all_o these_o trouble_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v a_o sore_a conflict_n with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o will_v put_v we_o to_o great_a pain_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n or_o poison_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o evil_a example_n that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o therefore_o this_o present_a time_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o our_o labour_n after_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o have_v get_v but_o must_v also_o have_v a_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v quick_o to_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o it_o but_o now_o in_o that_o joyful_a sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o these_o labour_n and_o be_v at_o no_o more_o pain_n to_o attain_v or_o keep_v our_o happiness_n there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o our_o be_v despoil_v of_o it_o no_o serpent_n can_v creep_v into_o that_o paradise_n to_o tempt_v and_o allure_v we_o from_o that_o great_a felicity_n nor_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n from_o our_o own_o flesh_n nor_o find_v ourselves_o in_o a_o world_n where_o there_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n to_o excite_v our_o desire_n but_o what_o we_o may_v free_o take_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o by_o which_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v discourse_v you_o may_v clear_o see_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n but_o only_o the_o never-ceasing_a duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o it_o now_o in_o this_o as_o be_v say_v at_o first_o the_o rest_n we_o expect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n they_o have_v a_o title_n only_o to_o a_o long_a life_n in_o that_o fruitful_a country_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o short_a life_n here_o the_o christian_a rest_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a life_n a_o inheritance_n immortal_a because_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n i_o 4._o so_o our_o lord_n himself_o call_v it_o a_o great_a number_n of_o time_n in_o one_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o the_o stupid_a jew_n joh._n vi_fw-la where_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v as_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v they_o ver_fw-la 27._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o because_o they_o be_v still_o sottish_o regardless_o of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o affirm_v it_o again_o with_o the_o most_o vehement_a asseveration_n ver_fw-la 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 58._o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o for_o your_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v care_n to_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o in_o such_o word_n as_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n or_o meaning_n the_o word_n for_o ever_o or_o everlasting_a in_o the_o old_a law_n sometime_o signify_v only_o the_o duration_n of_o several_a year_n or_o a_o long_a compass_n of_o time_n which_o at_o last_o may_v have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n who_o have_v sell_v himself_o for_o six_o year_n if_o when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o choose_v not_o to_o go_v free_a he_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o master_n for_o ever_o xxi_o exod._n 6._o that_o be_v till_o the_o jubilee_n if_o his_o master_n live_v so_o long_o and_o he_o be_v not_o redeem_v nor_o release_v and_o there_o be_v many_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n not_o now_o to_o be_v enumerate_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o life_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a only_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o very_a long_o continue_v happiness_n several_a age_n suppose_v which_o in_o conclusion_n may_v determine_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n he_o have_v prevent_v such_o thought_n by_o use_v other_o word_n beside_o this_o of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o signify_v more_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o do_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o endless_a bliss_n for_o 1._o he_o not_o only_o tell_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o forename_a chapter_n vi_fw-la joh._n 50._o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v eat_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o that_o whosoever_o live_v that_o be_v every_o live_a man_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v xi_o joh._n 26._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o life_n without_o any_o death_n and_o farther_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o keep_v his_o say_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n viij_o 51._o which_o if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a must_v denote_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o come_v near_o it_o which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la 52._o be_v call_v taste_v death_n how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n since_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o phrase_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v express_v who_o taste_v death_n i._n e._n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o while_n for_o every_o man_n two_o heb._n 9_o and_o therefore_o may_v signify_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n faithful_a disciple_n after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o no_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n though_o afterward_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o but_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o expression_n full_a than_o this_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o taste_v of_o death_n but_o 3._o that_o they_o can_v die_v any_o more_o xx_o luk._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o possibility_n after_o they_o have_v attain_v that_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v again_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n beget_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o happy_a state_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortality_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruption_n two_o rom._n 7._o and_o say_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 42._o and_o put_v on_o immortality_n ver_fw-la 53._o and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n i._n e._n of_o our_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n who_o we_o know_v die_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 49._o which_o all_o signify_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v such_o a_o solid_a state_n of_o happiness_n as_o can_v moulder_v or_o be_v dissolve_v but_o will_v remain_v firm_a and_o durable_a like_o the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o who_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n ver_fw-la 54._o i._n e._n be_v so_o perfect_o conquer_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o recover_v the_o least_o power_n any_o more_o innumerable_a age_n shall_v never_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o eternal_a life_n but_o after_o they_o be_v all_o past_a the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v as_o fresh_a and_o beautiful_a without_o any_o declension_n or_o sign_n of_o decay_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o new_o rise_v and_o have_v just_a then_o put_v on_o its_o pure_a robe_n of_o glorious_a light_n there_o will_v be_v as_o full_a a_o good_a i_o mean_v and_o as_o great_a a_o strength_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o as_o perfect_v a_o like_n also_o of_o it_o
will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o son_n as_o he_o now_o declare_v he_o able_a to_o bless_v all_o nation_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_a have_v he_o not_o for_o their_o visible_a leader_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v moses_n and_o joshua_n to_o give_v they_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v his_o spiritual_a divine_a benediction_n in_o another_o world_n where_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v mere_o a_o collection_n of_o my_o own_o which_o i_o have_v force_v out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o our_o saviour_n own_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o his_o v._n joh._n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o here_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o argue_v that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o this_o voice_n say_v he_o be_v than_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o voice_n declare_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o because_o the_o father_n have_v so_o who_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n do_v perfect_o resemble_v and_o he_o teach_v we_o withal_o that_o this_o be_v a_o power_n communicate_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o great_a person_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n now_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o time_n when_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v he_o this_o power_n but_o now_o when_o he_o own_v he_o for_o his_o son_n and_o anoint_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o immortal_a life_n now_o god_n the_o father_n seal_v and_o authorize_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o must_v repair_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n vi_fw-la joh._n 27._o he_o declare_v he_o now_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 33._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 35._o the_o live_a bread_n ver_fw-la 51._o the_o manna_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o short_a to_o have_v all_o thing_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o son_n do_v likewise_o v._o joh._n 19_o he_o do_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o same_o equality_n and_o perfect_a likeness_n of_o power_n as_o greg._n nazianz_n d._n nazianz_n orat._n 36._o p._n 584._o d._n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o in_o this_o place_n so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o his_o ability_n than_o we_o do_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n ii_o and_o that_o he_o will_v employ_v his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o record_n concern_v this_o eternal_a life_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o say_v in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o express_v here_o that_o he_o take_v a_o singular_a delight_n in_o this_o person_n and_o bear_v such_o a_o dear_a affection_n to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o now_o that_o hereby_o be_v denote_v also_o his_o exceed_a great_a love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o son_n you_o may_v be_v soon_o satisfy_v by_o observe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n wherein_o god_n declare_v his_o lovingkindness_n towards_o his_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n lxii_o isa_n 4._o there_o the_o lord_n call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hephzi-bah_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o greek_a version_n render_v it_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o himself_o give_v of_o her_o name_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v the_o very_a word_n in_o which_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v record_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v in_o thou_o from_o whence_o i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o both_o god_n declare_v his_o delight_n in_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o pleasure_n he_o will_v take_v in_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o they_o when_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v well_o please_v in_o this_o his_o dear_a son_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o tell_v we_o by_o this_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o forget_v our_o ill_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o will_v espouse_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o tender_a love_n and_o rejoice_v to_o bestow_v his_o choice_a favour_n on_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o inference_n mere_o wring_v from_o these_o word_n or_o a_o notion_n of_o my_o own_o contrivance_n you_o may_v present_o agree_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o thus_o john_n baptist_n in_o all_o likelihood_n understand_v they_o for_o see_v jesus_n a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v baptize_v he_o come_v towards_o he_o he_o cry_v out_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o joh._n 29._o and_o again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o he_o point_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n and_o say_v in_o part_n the_o very_a same_o word_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 36._o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n so_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o it_o obtain_v all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o overcome_v all_o the_o temptation_n to_o which_o adam_n yield_v and_o be_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n to_o restore_v we_o unto_o a_o right_n of_o enter_v paradise_n again_o from_o whence_o our_o sin_n have_v exclude_v we_o to_o open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n by_o remove_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o flame_a sword_n that_o be_v take_v those_o obstacle_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o debar_v we_o from_o approach_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o complete_a meaning_n of_o carry_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o only_a impediment_n that_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o immortality_n and_o therefore_o be_v go_v we_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o return_v to_o it_o now_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n that_o we_o can_v find_v for_o this_o conclusion_n but_o only_o this_o voice_n which_o i_o prove_v he_o hear_v from_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o son_n whereby_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o affirm_v that_o his_o delight_n in_o jesus_n who_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v restore_v we_o into_o his_o ancient_a love_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o be_v perfect_o appease_v and_o reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o banish_v from_o his_o bless_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v place_v again_o in_o that_o happy_a state_n from_o which_o we_o have_v stand_v so_o long_o exile_v ii_o now_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o take_v a_o review_n of_o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o he_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o thing_n record_v again_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n i.e._n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o place_n be_v well_o know_v where_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o xvii_o matt._n and_o other_o evangelist_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n be_v on_o a_o high_a mountain_n with_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o attend_v he_o on_o particular_a occasion_n be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o speak_v of_o this_o mountain_n and_o his_o transfiguration_n there_o in_o such_o a_o glorious_a manner_n that_o his_o countenance_n
very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n v._n joh._n 24._o let_v we_o take_v it_o for_o as_o express_v a_o declaration_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o if_o that_o voice_n which_o require_v they_o to_o hear_v jesus_n have_v say_v you_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o my_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o perish_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n ii_o and_o now_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v so_o vast_o different_a from_o that_o wherein_o god_n speak_v former_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o another_o mountain_n that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o be_v intend_v to_o signify_v something_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o jesus_n bring_v to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o his_o raiment_n become_v glister_v exceed_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o that_o a_o bright_a cloud_n also_o overshadow_a they_o out_o of_o which_o the_o voice_n before_o name_v come_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o former_a divine_a manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o may_v reasonable_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o indication_n that_o this_o person_n come_v to_o discover_v 1._o something_o more_o glorious_a than_o moses_n have_v do_v and_o 2._o something_o that_o express_v more_o abundant_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o eternal_a life_n first_o i_o say_v something_o more_o glorious_a and_o resplendent_a or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n four_o 6._o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o mount_n to_o which_o moses_n go_v up_o and_o where_o he_o and_o the_o people_n hear_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n thus_o god_n himself_o tell_v he_o beforehand_o he_o will_v appear_v nineteeen_o exod._n 9_o and_o so_o he_o do_v when_o the_o day_n prefix_v for_o it_o come_v vers_fw-la 16_o 18._o unto_o that_o thick_a darkness_n moses_n draw_v near_o xx_o 21._o and_o the_o people_n also_o stand_v underneath_o the_o mountain_n behold_v it_o burn_v with_o fire_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o darkness_n cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n four_o deut._n 11._o nineteeen_o exod._n 17._o all_o which_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o consult_v together_o with_o xxiv_o exod._n 18._o where_o we_o find_v that_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o cloud_n and_o there_o be_v cover_v and_o quite_o obscure_v from_o their_o sight_n a_o very_a fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o then_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o so_o astonish_v they_o with_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o they_o flee_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o xx_o exod._n 18._o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n appear_v now_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a manner_n on_o the_o top_n of_o another_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v no_o black_a cloud_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n no_o smoke_n or_o sulphureous_a vapour_n much_o less_o a_o thick_a darkness_n hide_v he_o from_o his_o disciple_n sight_n nothing_o but_o a_o bright_a and_o lightsome_a cloud_n which_o overshadow_a they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o glory_n wherein_o he_o shine_v it_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o light_n which_o he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o bliss_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n unto_o which_o he_o invite_v mankind_n in_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n to_o stay_v here_o on_o the_o mountain_n by_o those_o cheerful_a beam_n wherewith_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n surround_v they_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o appear_v as_o i_o say_v second_o plain_o suggest_v some_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o heaven_n to_o mankind_n than_o have_v be_v make_v before_o in_o that_o way_n of_o revelation_n to_o moses_n which_o be_v so_o much_o different_a from_o the_o sweetness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o this_o when_o moses_n converse_v with_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o descend_v thither_o in_o fire_n as_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v tell_v you_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o devour_a fire_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n xxiv_o exod._n 17._o v._o deut._n 22_o 23._o but_o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n take_v his_o apostle_n with_o he_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n there_o be_v only_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o wonderful_a bright_a and_o cheerful_a light_n some_o mild_a ray_n from_o heaven_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o terror_n in_o they_o but_o ravish_v they_o with_o joy_n to_o find_v themselves_o in_o so_o glorious_a a_o presence_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o high_a mountain_n as_o moses_n leave_v the_o israelite_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o bring_v they_o up_o with_o he_o xvii_o matth._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o a_o fright_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v who_o remove_v their_o station_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fire_n on_o mount_n sinai_n nor_o do_v they_o shriek_v as_o their_o forefather_n do_v there_o who_o cry_v out_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v v._o deuter_n 25._o xx_o exod._n 19_o but_o they_o be_v ravish_v out_o of_o themselves_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o sight_n which_o be_v so_o invite_v to_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o wish_v for_o no_o other_o station_n but_o desire_v to_o remain_v perpetual_o fix_v there_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o run_v away_o that_o they_o say_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o pitch_v there_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o never_o take_v their_o eye_n from_o so_o beautiful_a a_o light_n it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o in_o the_o dark_a mountain_n where_o moses_n be_v together_o with_o the_o fire_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n there_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a which_o make_v not_o only_o all_o the_o people_n tremble_v but_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o nineteeen_o exod._n 16_o 18._o and_o god_n speak_v likewise_o to_o the_o people_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n v._n deut._n 22._o wherewith_o both_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v as_o to_o wish_v never_o to_o hear_v it_o more_o and_o moses_n himself_o also_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n together_o with_o the_o noise_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v twelve_o heb._n 21._o whereas_o on_o the_o mountain_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v transfigure_v there_o be_v not_o one_o such_o frightful_a flash_n nor_o the_o least_o dreadful_a sound_n nothing_o but_o his_o own_o glister_a body_n the_o splendour_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o brightness_n of_o a_o heavenly_a cloud_n and_o this_o one_o sweet_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o their_o ear_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o st._n matthew_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a xvii_o 6._o but_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o any_o horror_n at_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o sound_n but_o only_o amaze_v at_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o marvellous_a splendour_n of_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o terror_n after_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o glory_n they_o have_v never_o behold_v may_v well_o amaze_v they_o but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o tremble_v the_o very_a
apparition_n of_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o surprise_v as_o to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n and_o make_v they_o bow_v their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n xxiv_o luk._n 5._o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o glorious_a splendour_n as_o this_o equal_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n may_v well_o make_v the_o apostle_n fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n in_o great_a fear_n or_o amazement_n but_o then_o our_o lord_n present_o come_v and_o comfort_v they_o by_o a_o gracious_a touch_n bid_v they_o arise_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a though_o they_o see_v such_o a_o light_n and_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o this_o to_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v but_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o most_o welcome_a of_o any_o that_o can_v salute_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o mankind_n st._n mark_v it_o be_v observable_a say_v that_o before_o this_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a ix_o 6._o i._n e._n be_v so_o amaze_v at_o such_o a_o unwonted_a sight_n or_o as_o proclus_n domini_fw-la proclus_n orat._n viij_o in_o transfigur_n domini_fw-la call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strangeness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o the_o divine_a brightness_n shine_v on_o they_o that_o it_o put_v they_o quite_o beside_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a mixture_n of_o those_o devout_a passion_n fear_v and_o joy_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o forego_n verse_n with_o which_o those_o word_n cohere_v where_o you_o read_v they_o be_v so_o delight_v and_o ravish_v with_o the_o sight_n that_o they_o think_v not_o of_o go_v down_o from_o thence_o any_o more_o but_o be_v project_v for_o their_o perpetual_a habitation_n in_o that_o happy_a place_n which_o rapture_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v when_o he_o shall_v ascend_v to_o that_o glorious_a state_n which_o be_v now_o represent_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n as_o i_o pass_v to_o what_o remain_v of_o something_o that_o may_v help_v to_o prove_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o god_n always_o intend_v to_o speak_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o the_o israelite_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o terrible_a sight_n and_o thunder_a noise_n desire_a god_n they_o may_v hear_v his_o voice_n no_o more_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o such_o a_o prophet_n as_o moses_n and_o in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n require_v they_o to_o hear_v that_o person_n when_o he_o come_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o themselves_o desire_v so_o you_o read_v xviii_o deut._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o when_o they_o say_v let_v i_o not_o hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n neither_o let_v i_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o that_o i_o die_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v well_o speak_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v he_o which_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n whatsoever_o lesser_a meaning_n it_o may_v have_v before_o who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o commandment_n and_o be_v a_o prophet_n like_o to_o moses_n as_o in_o other_o regard_n so_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n upon_o the_o mount_n hear_v he_o speak_v there_o to_o these_o israelite_n his_o disciple_n be_v commend_v to_o they_o as_o the_o person_n they_o shall_v hear_v but_o in_o a_o voice_n so_o sweet_a and_o in_o a_o way_n so_o agreeable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o wish_v never_o to_o hear_v it_o more_o but_o rather_o always_o to_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v such_o friendly_a converse_n with_o heaven_n and_o receive_v such_o token_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n together_o with_o those_o terrible_a noise_n be_v testimony_n from_o god_n to_o moses_n that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o transgress_v his_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o dreadful_a displeasure_n and_o be_v destroy_v from_o among_o their_o neighbour_n so_o this_o universal_a light_n and_o brightness_n which_o smile_v on_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o his_o raiment_n and_o in_o his_o countenance_n and_o in_o his_o company_n when_o these_o gracious_a word_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n be_v most_o manifest_a token_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o obey_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o death_n and_o make_v exceed_o happy_a and_o glorious_a the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v negative_a as_o be_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o computation_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a it_o abound_v more_o with_o threaten_n and_o fearful_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o do_v with_o gracious_a and_o invite_a promise_n but_o most_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v affirmative_a oblige_v we_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v and_o to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o read_v therefore_o more_o frequent_o of_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n to_o encourage_v our_o labour_n of_o love_n then_o of_o threaten_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o evil_a do_v and_o consonant_n to_o this_o as_o that_o frightful_a appearance_n of_o old_a on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v to_o show_v god_n anger_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o offender_n so_o this_o comfortable_a presence_n now_o on_o mount_n tabor_n be_v to_o represent_v his_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n to_o all_o obedient_a person_n and_o as_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o smoke_n be_v his_o inflict_a death_n upon_o they_o so_o his_o good_a will_n declare_v by_o this_o friendly_a light_n and_o clearness_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o bestow_n upon_o we_o life_n and_o as_o by_o the_o former_a moses_n be_v note_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n to_o all_o transgressor_n so_o our_o lord_n be_v hereby_o represent_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o in_o he_o live_v godly_a now_o that_o all_o these_o observation_n be_v not_o the_o product_n of_o mere_a fancy_n but_o have_v some_o real_a truth_n in_o they_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o argument_n that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o xl_o themselves_o pirke_n eliezer_n c._n xl_o make_v it_o a_o question_n worth_a the_o answer_n why_o god_n utter_v his_o voice_n to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o darkness_n and_o not_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o light_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o nobleness_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o way_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v himself_o upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o moses_n else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v move_v this_o doubt_n and_o endeavour_v so_o laborious_o to_o solve_v it_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o show_v in_o what_o a_o dismal_a condition_n they_o be_v without_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v till_o after_o forty_o day_n be_v pass_v during_o all_o which_o time_n the_o court_n of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n be_v hang_v with_o black_a and_o not_o with_o white_a which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a conceit_n so_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o god_n speak_v the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o smoke_n before_o moses_n go_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o mount_n forty_o day_n where_o he_o only_o receive_v the_o pattern_n of_o god_n house_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v and_o all_o belong_v to_o it_o together_o with_o the_o two_o table_n whereon_o those_o x_o commandment_n be_v engrave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n after_o he_o have_v build_v it_o i._n levit._fw-la 1._o and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v then_o the_o heaven_n hang_v with_o white_a to_o use_v their_o phrase_n as_o they_o be_v now_o when_o he_o speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o bad_a his_o disciple_n hear_v he_o but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o confute_v their_o idle_a fancy_n the_o use_n that_o i_o make_v of_o this_o question_n be_v that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v think_v
long_o ago_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v glorify_v thy_o son_n or_o glorify_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o exact_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n now_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n be_v thorough_o examine_v how_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o and_o how_o he_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o we_o shall_v meet_v in_o both_o with_o a_o plain_a testimony_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v they_o brief_o apart_o i._o as_o for_o the_o former_a i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v already_o glorify_v he_o before_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o transfiguration_n of_o which_o i_o now_o discourse_v for_o then_o st._n luke_n say_v ix_o 32._o they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o that_o by_o this_o glory_n which_o they_o see_v the_o father_n testify_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o able_a to_o make_v we_o so_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o on_o this_o argument_n 2._o and_o i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v also_o glorify_v he_o very_o frequent_o by_o the_o many_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v likewise_o express_o say_v two_o joh._n 11._o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v excite_v by_o they_o to_o magnify_v he_o with_o hosanna_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a nineteeen_o luk._n 37_o 38._o by_o these_o also_o he_o show_v the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o they_o move_v his_o disciple_n heart_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v two_o joh._n 11._o to_o believe_v on_o he_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o glorification_n of_o he_o to_o which_o i_o believe_v these_o word_n have_v a_o more_o special_a reference_n because_o it_o be_v very_o famous_a and_o but_o new_o pass_v which_o be_v his_o raise_n lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o jesus_n say_v express_o that_o glory_n shall_v redound_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o xi_o joh._n 4._o for_o this_o very_a end_n he_o there_o teach_v his_o disciple_n lazarus_n fall_v sick_a and_o he_o therefore_o delay_v to_o go_v and_o recover_v he_o though_o his_o great_a friend_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n by_o the_o miraculous_a resurrection_n of_o so_o note_v a_o person_n as_o lazarus_n be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o come_n of_o such_o number_n to_o comfort_v his_o sister_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o in_o a_o place_n so_o nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n vers_n 18._o where_o the_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o he_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o jesus_n and_o to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o assume_v not_o more_o glory_n to_o himself_o than_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a testimony_n from_o god_n that_o indeed_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vain_o call_v himself_o vers_fw-la 25._o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n because_o he_o now_o with_o his_o almighty_a word_n restore_v one_o to_o life_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o his_o revive_n but_o by_o the_o very_a life_n itself_o hereby_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o v._o joh._n 26._o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o now_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o foretell_v he_o will_v when_o he_o say_v very_o very_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o the_o hour_n which_o be_v then_o come_v yea_o be_v just_a at_o hand_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o time_n when_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n up_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n declare_v thereby_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v v._n joh._n 26._o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o likewise_o that_o there_o will_v be_v another_o hour_n as_o it_o present_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o wherein_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o his_o voice_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n as_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n they_o may_v well_o believe_v it_o because_o he_o say_v it_o who_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o such_o work_n as_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o life_n ii_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o which_o be_v do_v also_o at_o three_o several_a time_n 1._o at_o his_o death_n when_o many_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v be_v open_v xxvii_o matth._n 52._o for_o the_o very_a rock_n rend_v and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o sun_n refuse_v to_o give_v its_o light_n and_o such_o a_o amazement_n come_v upon_o the_o centurion_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o guard_n that_o he_o glorify_v god_n xxiii_o luk._n 47._o by_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o no_o pretender_n to_o a_o title_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o as_o other_o evangelist_n express_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n concur_v at_o his_o death_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o do_v he_o honour_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o respect_n because_o of_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o even_o now_o when_o he_o seem_v most_o weak_a he_o begin_v to_o tread_v the_o devil_n under_o his_o foot_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o but_o other_o man_n the_o roman_n also_o one_o of_o who_o captain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o reproach_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a open_n of_o the_o grave_n serve_v to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v now_o despoil_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v give_v it_o we_o especial_o now_o that_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o triumph_n and_o be_v glorify_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n of_o which_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n also_o be_v no_o obscure_a token_n show_v that_o we_o have_v liberty_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v x._o heb._n 19_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n it_o may_v seem_v indeed_o a_o uncouth_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v his_o crucifixion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n or_o exaltation_n but_o one_o may_v say_v and_o with_o great_a truth_n that_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n joh._n fragment_n l._n viij_o in_o joh._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o promotion_n contrive_v for_o his_o fame_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v glorify_v perpetual_o for_o this_o have_v procure_v many_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n by_o its_o mean_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v glorify_v our_o saviour_n which_o you_o see_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v even_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o open_v man_n grave_n and_o unloose_v the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o in_o due_a time_n raise_v they_o up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o 2._o god_n far_o glorify_v he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o grave_n be_v open_v at_o his_o death_n xxvii_o matth._n 52_o 53._o there_o be_v several_a witness_n of_o this_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o those_o person_n decease_v appear_v as_o there_o be_v of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n which_o
the_o testimony_n of_o worthy_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o observe_v be_v ready_o receive_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v so_o rude_o profane_a as_o to_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a weight_n than_o they_o and_o have_v be_v solemn_o give_v you_o see_v more_o than_o once_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o god_n the_o father_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v if_o i_o may_v borrow_v those_o word_n in_o vi_o heb._n 17._o unto_o the_o heir_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v we_o far_o assurance_n and_o by_o his_o word_n have_v tell_v we_o as_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v by_o those_o voice_n from_o heaven_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n viz._n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o god_n man_n or_o god_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n 49._o orat._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la p._n 49._o who_o as_o st._n athanasius_n speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n and_o ambassador_n of_o his_o own_o father_n for_o as_o by_o the_o word_n a_o man_n speak_v we_o understand_v his_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v so_o but_o by_o a_o more_o lively_a representation_n and_o after_o a_o incomparable_o more_o excellent_a manner_n we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v fourteen_o joh._n 9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n also_o from_o he_o this_o eternal_a word_n come_v down_o and_o be_v incarnate_a not_o only_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n but_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o seal_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v with_o his_o blood_n after_o which_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o testify_v as_o loud_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n this_o witness_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v and_o look_v over_o again_o the_o old_a evidence_n which_o we_o former_o search_v wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o truth_n most_o clear_o contain_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o father_z be_v threefold_a once_o to_o st._n stephen_n a_o second_o time_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o three_o to_o this_o belove_a disciple_n st._n john_n i._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o st._n stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o look_v up_o steadfast_o to_o heaven_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o act._n 55_o 56._o thus_o he_o declare_v not_o to_o some_o simple_a people_n who_o perhaps_o may_v believe_v he_o for_o his_o confidence_n but_o to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o he_o know_v be_v very_o much_o disaffect_v nay_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o this_o truth_n to_o they_o he_o protest_v in_o open_a court_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o trial_n and_o bid_v they_o mark_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o now_o tell_v you_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v it_o though_o he_o know_v he_o stand_v in_o certain_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n for_o this_o declaration_n it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o jesus_n himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o for_o he_o to_o confirm_v so_o peremptory_o this_o odious_a truth_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o thereby_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n yea_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o great_a king_n be_v a_o crime_n he_o may_v well_o expect_v they_o will_v punish_v with_o as_o great_a severity_n as_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o express_v which_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o will_v never_o have_v provoke_v have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o who_o be_v there_o so_o frantic_a as_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o such_o a_o unprofitable_a lie_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v so_o shameful_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n mere_o to_o bring_v a_o little_a false_a honour_n to_o another_o to_o fancy_n a_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n guilty_a of_o such_o madness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o distraction_n in_o he_o that_o suppose_v it_o who_o be_v he_o sober_a will_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o by_o the_o abhorrence_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o to_o throw_v away_o his_o life_n for_o a_o trifle_n since_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n then_o to_o question_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a man_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n i._n e._n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o look_v into_o the_o celestial_a palace_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v there_o represent_v to_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o he_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o very_a next_o person_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o this_o vision_n both_o the_o thing_n that_o st._n john_n here_o assert_n viz._n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o give_v to_o those_o that_o effectual_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n i._o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v visible_a from_o his_o stand_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o denote_v his_o omnipotent_a virtue_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o please_v for_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n jesus_n himself_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n as_o you_o read_v two_o act._n 33._o v._n 31._o and_o therefore_o be_v place_v there_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o we_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o be_v exalt_v we_o to_o the_o like_a glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n here_o record_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o other_o ii_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o faithful_a a_o right_n to_o this_o eternal_a life_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o on_o we_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o vision_n for_o we_o can_v see_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o but_o to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o incite_v he_o to_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v before_o this_o great_a council_n and_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o hope_n that_o if_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n as_o it_o have_v do_v our_o saviour_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o he_o now_o behold_v he_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n be_v come_v now_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n nor_o shrink_v in_o the_o least_o from_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v though_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o which_o will_v do_v he_o no_o great_a harm_n then_o to_o dispatch_v he_o present_o to_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o history_n we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o hear_v the_o indictment_n read_v which_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o but_z before_o he_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o himself_o the_o whole_a council_n behold_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n vi_fw-la act._n 15._o there_o appear_v that_o be_v such_o a_o bright_a and_o sweet_a majesty_n in_o his_o countenance_n as_o make_v he_o look_v like_o one_o of_o the_o celestial_a inhabitant_n who_o have_v already_o prevent_v the_o glorious_a state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v go_v and_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o charge_n be_v end_v their_o barbarous_a rage_n be_v not_o more_o apparent_a than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heaven_n open_v to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n
and_o let_v it_o into_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v put_v off_o his_o mortality_n there_o he_o behold_v jesus_n stand_v whereas_o he_o be_v common_o represent_v as_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v his_o spirit_n and_o entertain_v it_o into_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v his_o persecutor_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o power_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o see_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o crown_n he_o shall_v win_v by_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o have_v as_o sensible_a a_o effect_n upon_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o almighty_a call_n to_o he_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o fainthearted_a o_o stephen_n nor_o suffer_v any_o degenerous_a thought_n to_o enter_v into_o thy_o breast_n though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o stand_v by_o thou_o no_o friend_n on_o earth_n to_o assist_v thou_o in_o this_o distress_a season_n yet_o i_o with_o my_o belove_a son_n behold_v what_o be_v a_o do_v a_o happy_a rest_n and_o repose_n be_v ready_a for_o thou_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n stand_v wide_a open_a to_o thou_o have_v patience_n a_o while_n and_z leave_v this_o temporary_a life_n make_v haste_n to_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a still_o thou_o see_v god_n be_v in_o humane_a nature_n a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o worldly_a thought_n thou_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o genuine_a belove_a son_n behold_v i_o show_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v bear_v and_o he_o stand_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o by_o the_o very_a site_n of_o the_o place_n thou_o may_v know_v the_o dignity_n he_o have_v it_o be_v a_o scandal_n heretofore_o to_o many_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n but_o behold_v he_o now_o with_o i_o on_o high_a in_o a_o celestial_a supercelestial_a condition_n still_o have_v the_o form_n of_o man_n to_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gracious_a dispensation_n which_o be_v now_o complete_v be_v not_o disturb_v be_v not_o deject_v though_o for_o his_o sake_n thou_o be_v stone_v behold_v the_o dispenser_n of_o reward_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o combat_n forsake_v thy_o body_n and_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o earthly_a prison_n as_o a_o ruinous_a house_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n easy_o break_v come_v run_v hither_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n here_o reserve_v for_o thou_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o brave_a achievement_n be_v ready_a and_o expect_v thou_o step_v over_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o take_v it_o leave_v thy_o body_n to_o the_o bloody_a murderer_n as_o a_o morsel_n to_o dog_n leave_v the_o mad_a enrage_a multitude_n and_o come_v to_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n in_o these_o word_n asterius_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n protomart_n encomium_n in_o protomart_n wherein_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o this_o valiant_a man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o any_o fear_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o assist_v he_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o prison_n nor_o any_o minister_a power_n and_o fellow-servant_n as_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o present_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o may_v leave_v a_o noble_a example_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o indeed_o what_o can_v more_o encourage_v they_o then_o to_o hear_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n depart_v the_o world_n with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n which_o the_o heavenly_a word_n give_v that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o he_o animate_v this_o bless_a martyr_n from_o what_o he_o see_v he_o enjoy_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v which_o can_v have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v he_o unless_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o soon_o leave_v the_o world_n but_o ascend_v up_o thither_o where_o he_o be_v and_o so_o st._n stephen_n understand_v it_o for_o as_o they_o be_v ston_a he_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o jew_n can_v inflict_v he_o call_v upon_o our_o saviour_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n seven_o act._n 59_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o audience_n when_o he_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a i._n heb._n 3._o in_o another_o posture_n xvii_o proclus_n orat._n xvii_o not_o sit_v but_o stand_v there_o what_o be_v the_o business_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o another_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o make_v he_o rise_v thus_o out_o of_o his_o father_n throne_n he_o see_v this_o noble_a combatant_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o crown_v his_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fear_v not_o stephen_n there_o be_v none_o shall_v beguile_v thou_o of_o thy_o reward_n i_o be_o rise_v out_o of_o my_o throne_n to_o reach_v thou_o my_o right_a hand_n behold_v i_o who_o be_v crucify_v grapple_v with_o the_o danger_n that_o present_v itself_o to_o thou_o i_o be_o he_o who_o thou_o see_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o crucifixion_n i_o will_v reward_v thou_o i_o preside_v in_o these_o combat_n and_o deal_v the_o crown_n to_o conqueror_n fear_v not_o therefore_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n thou_o they_o do_v but_o rear_v thou_o a_o ladder_n against_o their_o will_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o fear_v they_o the_o stone_n will_v be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o step_n to_o that_o bless_a place_n where_o thou_o see_v i_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o to_o fear_v the_o stone_n who_o be_v build_v on_o i_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o fare_v worse_o than_o i_o do_v who_o be_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o this_o good_a man_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o argument_n as_o any_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v that_o jesus_n both_o can_v and_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o follower_n for_o else_o a_o person_n so_o full_a of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispute_v with_o he_o vi_fw-la act._n 10._o will_v not_o have_v venture_v his_o life_n and_o endure_v the_o worst_a of_o death_n have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n but_o only_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v from_o jesus_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v his_o spirit_n this_o be_v it_o that_o give_v he_o such_o boldness_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o will_v have_v die_v but_o that_o he_o pity_v those_o who_o do_v not_o see_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v which_o make_v he_o expire_v in_o prayer_n for_o his_o persecutor_n wish_v they_o no_o worse_o then_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o this_o sin_n from_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o go_v thither_o where_o he_o hope_v present_o to_o be_v receive_v so_o the_o same_o asterius_n right_o understand_v those_o word_n lord_z lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o wish_v they_o absolute_a impunity_n which_o have_v be_v open_o to_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o just_a who_o have_v appoint_v a_o deserve_a punishment_n to_o murderer_n but_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o crime_n he_o will_v give_v they_o true_a compunction_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o let_v they_o die_v in_o their_o uncircumcision_n draw_v they_o by_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o thou_o kindle_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o blood_n let_v they_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o in_o thy_o blood_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o iniquity_n a_o most_o pious_a conclusion_n of_o this_o bloody_a tragedy_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o which_o be_v present_o after_o so_o miraculous_o touch_v from_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a our_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o devout_a prayer_n of_o his_o martyr_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o therefore_o have_v not_o deny_v his_o other_o request_n but_o receive_v his_o spirit_n also_o unto_o himself_o ii_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v clear_a
rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o all_o my_o suffering_n such_o as_o you_o must_v endure_v for_o my_o sake_n be_o alive_a as_o thou_o see_v and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o i_o be_v before_o when_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o afraid_a of_o i_o though_o in_o my_o first_o attempt_n to_o raise_v a_o church_n i_o suffer_v death_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o my_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a i_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o now_o live_v in_o great_a splendour_n than_o ever_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v stop_v here_o and_o say_v no_o more_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o power_n to_o present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n and_o from_o the_o low_a and_o most_o afflict_a condition_n to_o raise_v it_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n here_o and_o to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o he_o proceed_v for_o the_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o say_v behold_v more_o than_o this_o i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o can_v never_o lose_v this_o power_n and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v believe_v i_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o omega_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o alpha_n for_o i_o can_v perfect_v what_o i_o have_v undertake_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o happy_a issue_n all_o the_o good_a i_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v for_o you_o the_o late_a posterity_n shall_v find_v that_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o able_a to_o promote_v they_o to_o everlasting_a bliss_n fear_v not_o these_o word_n be_v all_o true_a and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v they_o with_o a_o amen_o wherewith_o i_o be_v wont_a thou_o may_v remember_v to_o confirm_v my_o say_n that_o thou_o may_v rest_v assure_v i_o now_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o certain_a indubitable_a truth_n when_o i_o tell_v thou_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o be_o alive_a and_o that_o i_o live_v for_o evermore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o andreas_n caesariensis_n conceive_v his_o meaning_n how_o can_v thou_o imagine_v then_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v any_o harm_n by_o my_o appear_v to_o thou_o since_o the_o power_n which_o thou_o see_v i_o have_v be_v to_o give_v life_n not_o death_n unto_o my_o servant_n i_o never_o use_v thou_o may_v remember_v to_o kill_v man_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o thus_o thou_o may_v be_v confident_a i_o will_v still_o employ_v my_o omnipotent_a power_n for_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o same_o at_o last_o that_o i_o be_v at_o first_o i_o be_o come_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o indeed_o as_o he_o still_o go_v on_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n or_o as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v hell_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 55._o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o death_n i_o can_v open_v the_o grave_n as_o i_o do_v at_o my_o death_n and_o can_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n as_o i_o do_v at_o my_o resurrection_n i_o can_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o that_o dark_a estate_n where_o no_o body_n see_v you_o and_o restore_v you_o to_o life_n again_o nay_o raise_v you_o to_o that_o light_n wherein_o thou_o behold_v i_o shine_v and_o here_o again_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n take_v to_o himself_o that_o very_a power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o almighty_a god_n by_o hannah_n who_o say_v in_o her_o song_n 1_o sam._n two_o 6._o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o whereby_o he_o will_v suggest_v to_o st._n john_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o that_o be_v frequent_o denote_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n by_o key_n the_o badge_n of_o a_o steward_n authority_n and_o power_n in_o a_o family_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o overcome_v the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o all_o man_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o shut_v and_o fast_o lock_v to_o loose_v the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o overthrow_v he_o quite_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o this_o he_o will_v have_v we_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o therefore_o immediate_o bid_v he_o not_o lie_n as_o a_o man_n dead_a but_o get_v up_o and_z write_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v ver_fw-la 19_o that_o be_v let_v my_o church_n know_v that_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o that_o i_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o they_o that_o i_o ever_o have_v send_v they_o this_o comfort_n from_o i_o that_o i_o not_o only_o live_v but_o always_o live_v and_o have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o i_o even_o over_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o i_o i_o can_v give_v it_o he_o again_o with_o such_o a_o increase_n of_o dignity_n and_o glory_n as_o thou_o see_v i_o enjoy_v and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a comfort_n in_o this_o assurance_n which_o he_o give_v thus_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o this_o holy_a apostle_n who_o know_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o case_n nineteeen_o joh._n 35._o that_o he_o say_v true_a for_o hereby_o we_o rest_v satisfy_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o record_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o life_n be_v in_o jesus_n and_o see_v moreover_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o other_o part_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o vi_o but_o for_o a_o full_a evidence_n of_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n give_v frequent_a testimony_n of_o it_o to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o they_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o i_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o most_o careless_a hand_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o one_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n two_o rev._n 7._o to_o another_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o to_o a_o three_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n i.e._n as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o promise_a reward_n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o another_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n iii._o 5._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o he_o promise_v to_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n ver_fw-la 21._o which_o though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o the_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o have_v not_o its_o full_a completion_n but_o in_o the_o other_o life_n where_o he_o will_v crown_v the_o fidelity_n of_o all_o victorious_a soul_n with_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o it_o when_o we_o hear_v such_o express_a promise_n of_o immortal_a bliss_n so_o oft_o repeat_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n great_a be_v our_o assurance_n great_a be_v the_o confidence_n we_o may_v take_v from_o such_o a_o record_n as_o this_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o overcome_v remain_v constant_a that_o be_v and_o fix_v in_o our_o christian_a resolution_n notwithstanding_o any_o assault_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o we_o either_o by_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o tempt_v we_o to_o revolt_v from_o our_o duty_n for_o st._n john_n see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o upon_o his_o own_o day_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o glory_n so_o bright_a that_o it_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o happiness_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o with_o such_o earnest_a asseveration_n of_o their_o truth_n and_o certainty_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o awake_v the_o dull_a and_o most_o lethargic_a soul_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o say_v for_o thus_o he_o begin_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v grow_v strange_o chill_a and_o indevout_a these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a
and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n iii._o 14._o by_o the_o name_n of_o amen_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v that_o by_o he_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n i_o 20._o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v for_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n who_o affirm_v and_o testify_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v because_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o by_o who_o mankind_n be_v now_o repair_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n especial_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o immortal_a life_n so_o i_o expound_v the_o last_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n as_o andrea_n caesariensis_n do_v who_o take_v in_o both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v of_o the_o word_n creation_n which_o signify_v not_o only_a principium_fw-la the_o beginning_n or_o original_n but_o principatum_fw-la the_o principality_n or_o dominion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v over_o all_o creature_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o author_n what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n who_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o amaze_a splendour_n to_o st._n john_n and_o proclaim_v in_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a title_n the_o supereminent_a glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o why_o shoulâ—_n we_o question_v his_o truth_n who_o have_v approve_v himself_o so_o many_o way_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n especial_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o ought_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o to_o fear_v nothing_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v reject_v or_o distrust_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n so_o great_a and_o so_o just_a who_o power_n appear_v from_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o far_o transcend_v all_o creature_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v see_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o glory_n wherein_o st._n john_n behold_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o he_o have_v that_o life_n in_o himself_o which_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n 575._o greg._n nazianz_n orat_fw-la xxxv_o p._n 575._o yet_o he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n likewise_o of_o god_n that_o none_o may_v be_v so_o profane_o contumelious_a as_o to_o contemn_v his_o deity_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o grossness_n of_o our_o humanity_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o she_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v humane_a this_o divine_a he_o be_v wrap_v in_o swaddling-cloath_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n but_o shake_v off_o the_o clothes_n that_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o then_o glorify_v by_o angel_n point_v to_o by_o a_o star_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v drive_v into_o egypt_n but_o there_o drive_v away_o the_o error_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o jew_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o but_o he_o shine_v upon_o the_o mountain_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n prefigure_v the_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v ascend_v he_o be_v baptize_v and_o tempt_v as_o man_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n as_o god_n he_o be_v hungry_a but_o feed_v many_o thousand_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o give_v life_n he_o be_v thirsty_a but_o give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o make_v river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v from_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o be_v call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o he_o put_v devil_n to_o flight_n and_o tumble_v whole_a legion_n of_o they_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o devil_n fall_v like_a lightning_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o purchase_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o great_a price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v dumb_a as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n but_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v wound_v and_o bruise_v but_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o tree_n and_o there_o fix_v but_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o save_v the_o thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o the_o veil_n rend_v the_o rock_n be_v cleave_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v he_o die_v but_o he_o give_v life_n and_o by_o death_n extinguish_v death_n he_o be_v bury_v but_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o he_o bring_v up_o soul_n with_o he_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o examine_v all_o such_o discourse_n as_o detract_v from_o his_o glory_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o ever_o praise_v he_o and_o let_v thy_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n love_v he_o as_o thy_o life_n confide_v in_o his_o word_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n and_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o can_v lie_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n who_o all_o creature_n without_o a_o voice_n confess_v to_o be_v their_o lord_n the_o heaven_n cry_n 〈◊〉_d proclus_n orat._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o bow_v they_o and_o come_v down_o to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o sun_n cry_v it_o be_v my_o lord_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o light_n of_o who_o divinity_n i_o be_v afraid_a and_o withdraw_v my_o beam_n the_o earth_n cry_v it_o be_v he_o that_o form_v i_o who_o suffer_v which_o make_v i_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o horrid_a fact_n the_o sea_n cry_v he_o be_v not_o my_o fellow-servant_n who_o walk_v with_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n upon_o my_o back_n the_o temple_n cry_v he_o that_o be_v worship_v here_o be_v now_o blaspheme_v and_o therefore_o i_o rend_v my_o garment_n nay_o hell_n cry_v he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o descend_v hither_o for_o who_o i_o receive_v as_o a_o captive_n i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o desire_v the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v all_o answer_v aloud_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z witness_n in_o heaven_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n give_v concern_v this_o future_a state_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o open_o assure_v we_o by_o as_o many_o way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o do_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a in_o a_o business_n wherein_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v such_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o take_v but_o a_o small_a taste_n of_o those_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i._o and_o first_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n when_o the_o divine_a glory_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o king_n of_o
israel_n and_o if_o we_o careful_o enquite_n into_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v as_o clear_v a_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o his_o purpose_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n i._o for_o first_o the_o very_a end_n of_o its_o appear_v be_v to_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n which_o from_o this_o time_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o exercise_v whereas_o before_o he_o have_v live_v as_o a_o private_a person_n so_o you_o read_v x._o act._n 38._o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n whereby_o king_n be_v create_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v appoint_v our_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n one_o part_n of_o who_o office_n be_v to_o bestow_v reward_n on_o those_o that_o do_v he_o good_a and_o faithful_a service_n now_o his_o kingdom_n not_o be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o profess_v and_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o constant_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o exercise_v several_a act_n of_o royal_a authority_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o by_o this_o unction_n he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o place_n and_o preferment_n and_o will_v promote_v all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o at_o his_o baptism_n descend_v on_o he_o so_o as_o it_o have_v never_o do_v on_o any_o man_n be_v the_o seal_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o crown_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o which_o mark_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n from_o who_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o very_a open_n also_o of_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n think_v and_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o now_o open_v to_o we_o as_o he_o speak_v matthaeum_n speak_v homil._n twelve_o in_o matthaeum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o gate_n above_o and_o send_v the_o spirit_n from_o thence_o to_o call_v we_o to_o our_o celestial_a country_n and_o not_o simple_o to_o call_v we_o but_o with_o the_o great_a prerogative_n for_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o belove_a son_n so_o he_o draw_v we_o to_o that_o heavenly_a portion_n ii_o which_o we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n expect_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o observe_v heretofore_o not_o only_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o but_o rest_v or_o take_v up_o its_o abode_n in_o he_o it_o do_v not_o only_o overshadow_v he_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o descend_v on_o he_o settle_v itself_o in_o he_o as_o its_o habitation_n insomuch_o that_o every_o day_n one_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v in_o he_o thus_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v a_o careful_a observer_n of_o it_o relate_v in_o i_o joh._n 32_o 33._o where_o he_o twice_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o abide_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o he_o in_o which_o isaac_n abarbinel_n himself_o isa_n in_o xi_o isa_n a_o know_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n confess_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n consist_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o privilege_n which_o the_o messiah_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v endue_v withal_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o xi_o isa_n 2._o so_o it_o do_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o undoubted_a prophet_n testify_v in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n as_o st._n john_n speak_v we_o may_v expect_v to_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o bad_a john_n baptize_v you_o may_v far_o consider_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o person_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_z not_o only_o descend_v on_o he_o but_o reside_v in_o he_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v man_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o king_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o other_o as_o now_o it_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o light_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v that_o it_o do_v inhabit_v in_o he_o by_o the_o constant_a sensible_a effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n everywhere_o st._n luke_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n remember_v how_o he_o return_v immediate_o from_o jordan_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o luk._n 1._o as_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o from_o a_o number_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n but_o from_o the_o noless_a wonderful_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o speak_v and_o open_v the_o ancient_a oracle_n of_o god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o herein_o he_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n as_o the_o very_a first_o place_n of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n which_o he_o expound_v clear_o tell_v we_o four_o luk._n 18_o 19_o where_o you_o may_v note_v that_o the_o great_a business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v wherein_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v principal_o in_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o he_o come_v to_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o those_o divine_a gift_n mention_v in_o xi_o isaiah_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o high_a office_n four_o of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v well_o represent_v by_o that_o luminous_a body_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o one_o to_o the_o will_n and_o another_o to_o the_o power_n of_o action_n viz._n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n may_v knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v able_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v most_o divine_o to_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o evade_v all_o the_o secret_a plot_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v upon_o he_o to_o search_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o desire_n to_o show_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o that_o bliss_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o foil_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o raise_v even_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o which_o be_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v on_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o be_v not_o only_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o giver_n of_o eternal_a life_n iii_o for_o as_o by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o god_n intention_n to_o give_v this_o life_n to_o we_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o descent_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v like_o a_o dove_n the_o phrase_n indeed_o be_v dubious_a and_o may_v signify_v only_o that_o this_o glorious_a body_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v in_o its_o descent_n or_o fall_v like_o the_o come_n down_o of_o a_o dove_n with_o its_o wing_n spread_v abroad_o yet_o since_o st._n luke_n say_v that_o it_o come_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o the_o church_n though_o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o enforce_v it_o have_v thus_o understand_v it_o we_o may_v most_o probable_o conclude_v the_o word_n like_a have_v relation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o come_n down_o but_o to_o the_o dove_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o this_o celestial_a glory_n which_o now_o appear_v carry_v the_o resemblance_n of_o that_o creature_n now_o to_o think_v that_o this_o form_n be_v assume_v without_o any_o design_n at_o all_o will_v be_v very_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n which_o lead_v we_o rather_o to_o conceive_v that_o god_n will_v show_v at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o office_n by_o this_o know_a emblem_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n what_o great_a favour_n and_o kindness_n he_o intend_v to_o show_v to_o mankind_n and_o with_o what_o a_o tender_a spirit_n of_o gentleness_n and_o sweetness_n our_o lord_n shall_v exercise_v the_o ministry_n
wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o empty_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n however_o fabulous_a this_o story_n may_v prove_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o vision_n of_o hercules_n which_o many_o greek_a writer_n mention_n you_o may_v make_v it_o true_a if_o you_o please_v for_o behold_v how_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n present_v himself_o to_o you_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o most_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o a_o glorious_a form_n to_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o they_o have_v describe_v and_o leave_v we_o the_o picture_n of_o in_o his_o gospel_n he_o be_v so_o lively_o express_v that_o we_o can_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o behold_v he_o as_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n will_v it_o will_v but_o please_v you_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o offer_v he_o make_v you_o the_o portion_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o together_o with_o true_a peace_n and_o contentment_n here_o which_o he_o will_v assure_v to_o you_o o_o that_o you_o will_v but_o draw_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n as_o solicit_v your_o heart_n to_o his_o service_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o oblige_v than_o such_o a_o apparition_n as_o that_o now_o name_v will_v it_o not_o more_o easy_o make_v you_o abandon_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o other_o make_v he_o forsake_v the_o lawful_a will_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n set_v before_o your_o eye_n be_v more_o inamour_v then_o any_o imaginary_a or_o real_a beauty_n whatsoever_o will_v not_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v more_o pierce_a than_o any_o other_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n will_v it_o not_o transport_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n to_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v be_v contract_v to_o we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o such_o a_o dowry_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n will_v it_o not_o make_v all_o his_o command_n so_o far_o from_o be_v grievous_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o sweet_a and_o delicious_a above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n wherein_o sensual_a man_n be_v drown_v he_o can_v make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n and_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o such_o a_o certain_a truth_n as_o this_o and_o a_o dream_n and_o between_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o that_o youth_n undertake_v to_o perform_v jesus_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a he_o unfeigned_o wish_v we_o will_v be_v espouse_v to_o he_o he_o will_v settle_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n upon_o we_o and_o he_o do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o go_v into_o monastery_n and_o desert_n to_o live_v like_o hermit_n and_o anchorets_n to_o immure_v ourselves_o from_o all_o society_n though_o if_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o ill_a bargain_n of_o it_o but_o only_a to_o retire_v serious_o into_o ourselves_o and_o there_o often_o meet_v with_o he_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o let_v no_o company_n draw_v we_o from_o his_o precept_n nor_o suffer_v any_o creature_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o our_o affection_n and_o what_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n this_o be_v you_o will_v then_o see_v when_o you_o hearty_o believe_v this_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v believe_v and_o then_o you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o too_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o attain_v such_o a_o glorious_a life_n with_o our_o saviour_n which_o move_v st._n stephen_n to_o suffer_v ston_a and_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v in_o death_n often_o and_o st._n john_n to_o endure_v banishment_n in_o a_o most_o desolate_a island_n and_o worse_a thing_n afterward_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a and_o let_v we_o with_o honest_a heart_n desirous_a to_o be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o beg_v the_o assistence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o way_n of_o understanding_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v incomparable_o the_o best_a to_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v for_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o spirit_n xviii_o macar_n hom._n xuj_o xviii_o whole_o purge_v from_o all_o affection_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a communion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o heavenly_a mixture_n it_o become_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o light_n all_o eye_n all_o spirit_n all_o joy_n all_o rest_n all_o exultation_n all_o love_n all_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n it_o become_v hereby_o privy_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o know_v his_o secret_n it_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o enter_v into_o his_o palace_n where_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v though_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o this_o world_n for_o though_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o entire_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o it_o there_o yet_o it_o be_v secure_a from_o the_o earnest_a it_o have_v receive_v as_o if_o it_o be_v crown_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o will_v not_o labour_v then_o to_o be_v so_o happy_a not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o also_o here_o annae_fw-la georg._n nicome_v in_o concept_n s._n annae_fw-la there_o in_o possession_n and_o here_o in_o hope_n what_o a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o laborious_a step_n can_v lead_v we_o to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n what_o be_v the_o sweat_v of_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o those_o eternal_a recompense_n by_o what_o pain_n shall_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o friendship_n with_o our_o maker_n how_o shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o a_o proper_a habitation_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o command_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v in_o hope_n this_o be_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o never-ceasing_a joy_n the_o perpetual_a triumph_n the_o retribution_n transcend_v all_o our_o labour_n nay_o all_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o labour_n no_o not_o in_o thought_n equal_a to_o this_o recompense_n of_o reward_n they_o all_o fall_v so_o infinite_o below_o it_o that_o for_o mean_a for_o inconsiderable_a pain_n our_o transcendently-good_a lord_n will_v give_v a_o enjoyment_n far_o surpass_v all_o our_o thought_n all_o humane_a endeavour_n be_v of_o no_o account_n though_o we_o shall_v wear_v out_o a_o whole_a life_n in_o they_o compare_v with_o the_o future_a blessedness_n though_o we_o shall_v sustain_v a_o perpetual_a combat_n all_o our_o day_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v prolong_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o to_o twice_o as_o much_o or_o thrice_o or_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o all_o this_o while_n we_o shall_v contend_v in_o a_o virtuous_a course_n we_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o when_o we_o come_v to_o confer_v it_o with_o what_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o glad_o by_o such_o small_a and_o poor_a labour_n strive_v to_o purchase_v these_o super-sublime_a recompense_n and_o treasure_n up_o these_o never-consuming_a riches_n i_o call_v those_o poor_a and_o small_a which_o not_o only_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o but_o the_o perpetual_a combat_n of_o a_o whole_a age_n the_o most_o unwearied_a pursuit_n of_o virtue_n the_o most_o incessant_a and_o fervent_a pain_n in_o its_o service_n for_o such_o be_v the_o good_n which_o our_o munificent_a lord_n will_v give_v in_o exchange_n for_o they_o such_o be_v the_o superabundant_a riches_n of_o his_o retribution_n such_o be_v the_o hyperbole_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o goodness_n that_o for_o few_o thing_n he_o will_v give_v infinite_a for_o beggary_n the_o great_a riches_n for_o perish_a thing_n good_n that_o last_o for_o ever_o these_o let_v we_o seek_v and_o dedicate_a ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o obtain_n so_o inestimable_a a_o good_n let_v we_o consecrate_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o and_o be_v fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o
that_o holy_a man_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v this_o baptism_n magnum_fw-la a_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n ad_fw-la donatum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o water_n of_o salvation_n the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o immortal_a nativity_n v._n b_o optatus_n l._n v._n nay_o st._n augustine_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o punic_a christian_n call_v baptism_n by_o no_o other_o name_n then_o salvation_n which_o he_o think_v so_o proper_a that_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n 24._o c_o l._n i_o de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la merituis_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 24._o and_o paschasius_fw-la call_v it_o life_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o he_o say_v of_o those_o who_o die_v short_o after_o baptism_n that_o post_fw-la perceptam_fw-la vitam_fw-la after_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n they_o in_o nothing_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n and_o for_o this_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a xuj_o mark_v 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o show_v st._n john_n xxii_o rev._n 1_o 2._o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n 1._o street_n so_o andraeas_n caesar_n join_v the_o beginning_n of_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n which_o be_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o christian_a assembly_n call_v street_n because_o they_o be_v the_o place_n of_o concourse_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o world_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o paradise_n again_o and_o he_o call_v his_o baptism_n water_n of_o life_n because_o it_o run_v thither_o and_o there_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v x._o live_v s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la s._n c._n x._o and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o friendship_n of_o god_n and_o put_v in_o assure_a hope_n that_o the_o life_n which_o then_o begin_v shall_v be_v continue_v to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o christianity_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instauration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transformation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transfiguration_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o baptism_n by_o which_o say_v st._n basil_n the_o soul_n so_o glister_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xxix_o 〈◊〉_d in_o psal_n xxix_o god_n form_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o throne_n and_o so_o st._n cyprian_n testify_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n that_o though_o he_o be_v perplex_v in_o so_o many_o error_n as_o make_v he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o so_o lead_v away_o by_o those_o vice_n which_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o that_o despair_v to_o do_v better_a he_o begin_v to_o favour_v they_o as_o thing_n proper_a to_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n a_o light_n from_o above_o come_v stream_v into_o he_o a_o celestial_a breath_n repair_v he_o into_o a_o new_a man_n and_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v dubious_a and_o see_v those_o thing_n clear_o which_o before_o be_v obscure_a and_o find_v a_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v not_o only_o difficult_a but_o impossible_a now_o this_o change_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o thought_n desire_n and_o passion_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o powerful_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v as_o real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v eternal_o as_o they_o be_v now_o quicken_v when_o they_o lie_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o true_a piety_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o choose_v easter_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o time_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a season_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n so_o the_o same_o st._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o day_n every_o hour_n every_o moment_n be_v a_o time_n for_o baptism_n but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o fit_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptismum_fw-la exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la the_o more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a season_n for_o it_o which_o be_v easter-day_n for_o the_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o memorial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n grant_v we_o to_o rise_v again_o so_o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n call_v on_o those_o who_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o travel_v withal_o a_o good_a while_n that_o now_o she_o may_v bring_v they_o forth_o this_o belief_n they_o be_v desirous_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o impress_v upon_o man_n mind_n and_o will_v have_v they_o look_v upon_o baptism_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o second_o life_n 〈◊〉_d life_n greg._n naz._n carm._n iamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v find_v such_o a_o beginning_n of_o it_o already_o as_o testify_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n with_o great_a reason_n allege_v baptism_n as_o a_o public_a witness_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o cor._n xv_o 29._o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o much_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n and_o baptism_n give_v such_o strength_n to_o their_o hope_n that_o when_o any_o person_n new_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n die_v before_o he_o can_v receive_v baptism_n some_o of_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v report_v from_o irenaeus_n receive_v it_o after_o his_o departure_n in_o his_o name_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o custom_n why_o do_v they_o thus_o trouble_v themselves_o if_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o after_o death_n this_o show_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v mistake_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o about_o baptise_v for_o their_o decease_a friend_n think_v the_o dead_a be_v not_o lose_v but_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o their_o future_a happiness_n else_o they_o will_v not_o still_o have_v continue_v to_o assist_v they_o and_o take_v all_o the_o care_n they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v for_o want_n of_o baptism_n which_o in_o their_o stead_n they_o receive_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o concern_v themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o those_o who_o be_v go_v from_o this_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v another_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o capable_a there_o of_o eternal_a life_n into_o the_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o be_v baptize_v which_o perhaps_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o question_n why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o rigaltius_n 48._o rigaltius_n in_o tertul_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la c._n 48._o thus_o interpret_v why_o be_v they_o baptize_v ut_fw-la mortui_fw-la resurgant_fw-la that_o after_o death_n they_o may_v rise_v again_o why_o be_v they_o ask_v at_o the_o font_n whether_o they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o themselves_o in_o hope_n of_o what_o shall_v follow_v after_o death_n viz._n a_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o genitalis_fw-la elsewhere_o aqua_fw-la genitalis_fw-la who_o also_o bid_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o that_o which_o they_o express_v in_o word_n when_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v also_o represent_v as_o in_o a_o image_n by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o the_o go_n into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o come_n out_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o descend_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o their_o ascend_n from_o thence_o to_o life_n again_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v but_o by_o the_o very_a rite_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o profess_v to_o die_v at_o least_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v vi_fw-la rom._n 3_o 4_o
for_o so_o villainous_a a_o murder_n but_o they_o grant_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v soon_o prove_v it_o be_v for_o another_o cause_n even_o that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o our_o book_n which_o none_o ever_o undertake_v to_o confute_v though_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o face_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o roman_n who_o may_v long_o since_o have_v expose_v our_o religion_n to_o shame_n if_o pontius_n pilate_n can_v have_v aver_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o court_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v judge_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o as_o his_o disciple_n have_v relate_v and_o that_o this_o blood_n of_o his_o so_o shed_v and_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v another_o world_n and_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n there_o for_o we_o with_o jesus_n i_o be_o now_o to_o demonstrate_v and_o shall_v easy_o make_v good_a unless_o we_o will_v entertain_v such_o low_a and_o slight_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o no_o man_n can_v suffer_v to_o lodge_v in_o his_o mind_n who_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v and_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o alone_o indeed_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o preach_v particular_o that_o god_n by_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n as_o even_o his_o bloody_a death_n i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v we_o may_v believe_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o i_o shall_v wave_v this_o general_a way_n of_o reason_v though_o undeniable_a and_o offer_v some_o thing_n more_o particular_a to_o every_o one_o serious_a consideration_n i._o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o whole_a story_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v that_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v a_o act_n perfect_o voluntary_a in_o our_o saviour_n who_o if_o he_o have_v please_v may_v have_v avoid_v it_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v die_v or_o no_o for_o no_o man_n as_o he_o say_v x._o joh._n 18._o can_v take_v his_o life_n away_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o open_o profess_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o need_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o their_o cruel_a hand_n it_o be_v plain_a unless_o he_o have_v free_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o apprehend_v he_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n be_v ready_a for_o his_o rescue_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o they_o xxvi_o matt._n 53._o nay_o when_o he_o make_v the_o soldier_n feel_v his_o power_n so_o that_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n xviii_o joh._n 6._o he_o can_v withal_o have_v escape_v and_o go_v his_o way_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o this_o reason_n alone_o be_v give_v why_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v he_o as_o they_o attempt_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v seven_o joh._n 30._o viij_o 20._o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o he_o to_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o their_o power_n now_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n deliberate_a thought_n that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o free_o without_o any_o constraint_n or_o resistance_n give_v up_o his_o life_n especial_o when_o by_o preserve_v it_o he_o may_v have_v live_v in_o great_a repute_n esteem_v and_o admiration_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o have_v be_v honour_v for_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v win_v by_o go_v so_o willing_o out_o of_o this_o present_a world_n he_o that_o save_v other_o can_v sure_o have_v save_v himself_o and_o spoil_v their_o jeer_n xxvii_o matt._n 42._o if_o his_o will_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v he_o that_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v have_v more_o easy_o strike_v all_o his_o opposer_n dead_a at_o his_o foot_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n what_o shall_v make_v his_o will_n then_o thus_o bend_v upon_o death_n what_o hinder_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n for_o himself_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o so_o often_o use_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o what_o can_v move_v he_o so_o tame_o like_o a_o lamb_n to_o give_v his_o throat_n to_o the_o bloody_a knife_n and_o to_o hang_v so_o meek_o upon_o a_o infamous_a cross_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o contemplation_n of_o a_o incomparable_a felicity_n which_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n all_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v choose_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n that_o he_o himself_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o have_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v and_o die_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o painful_o and_o with_o such_o ignominy_n for_o that_o which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n be_v false_a nay_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o be_v forward_o to_o throw_v away_o all_o he_o have_v against_o the_o strong_a inclination_n and_o persuasion_n of_o nature_n which_o abhor_v death_n and_o most_o of_o all_o a_o cruel_a and_o disgraceful_a death_n mere_o to_o justify_v a_o lie_n which_o humane_a nature_n be_v ashamed_a of_o without_o the_o help_n of_o torment_n to_o make_v it_o odious_a there_o have_v be_v sundry_a example_n of_o rashness_n and_o foolish_a boldness_n but_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v nor_o easy_o imagine_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o for_o what_o can_v a_o man_n propose_v to_o himself_o who_o lay_v his_o life_n at_o the_o stake_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o believe_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o what_o can_v he_o hope_v to_o get_v by_o such_o a_o mad_a resolve_v obstinacy_n no_o man_n attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o end_n much_o less_o will_v he_o expose_v his_o life_n to_o the_o least_o hazard_n without_o a_o cause_n of_o some_o moment_n what_o can_v you_o see_v then_o in_o this_o case_n weighty_a enough_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o balance_n against_o a_o man_n life_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o sacrifice_v it_o free_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v riches_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n they_o can_v provide_v for_o we_o can_v be_v of_o no_o consideration_n because_o they_o will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o service_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o posterity_n to_o who_o to_o leave_v they_o honour_n and_o fame_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o as_o little_a value_n for_o what_o satisfaction_n be_v it_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o have_v leave_v it_o and_o hear_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v any_o power_n in_o this_o business_n one_o may_v possible_o you_o may_v fancy_n for_o to_o get_v a_o great_a name_n in_o the_o world_n by_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a opinion_n or_o sect_n throw_v away_o his_o life_n though_o he_o know_v that_o he_o do_v but_o broach_v a_o lie_n a_o strange_a supposition_n this_o be_v which_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v incline_v to_o make_v but_o since_o some_o have_v pretend_v it_o be_v possible_a i_o shall_v brief_o show_v that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n ii_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v such_o that_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a examine_v you_o will_v present_o find_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o conceit_n for_o 1._o it_o stand_v upon_o good_a record_n that_o he_o himself_o know_v of_o his_o death_n beforehand_o and_o foretell_v it_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o that_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o know_v they_o will_v come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v
no_o impostor_n for_o though_o you_o may_v fancy_n a_o man_n tickle_v with_o so_o much_o vainglory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o embrace_v death_n when_o he_o can_v evade_v it_o rather_o than_o unsay_v what_o he_o have_v publish_v though_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v suppose_v no_o such_o person_n can_v be_v conceive_v willing_a to_o seek_v death_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o it_o to_o go_v to_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o know_v it_o wait_v for_o he_o when_o he_o may_v as_o well_o avoid_v it_o and_o design_o put_v himself_o into_o those_o hand_n which_o it_o be_v apparent_a be_v resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o no_o though_o fame_n be_v his_o design_n yet_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v his_o great_a concernment_n and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v enjoy_v both_o his_o fame_n together_o with_o his_o life_n but_o if_o any_o body_n will_v be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o fancy_n that_o he_o may_v intend_v to_o get_v fame_n even_o by_o run_v himself_o into_o this_o danger_n let_v he_o observe_v far_o 2._o what_o our_o saviour_n meet_v withal_o in_o his_o passage_n to_o his_o death_n which_o will_v have_v stop_v such_o vain_a forwardness_n for_o there_o be_v something_o so_o dreadful_a appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o passion_n that_o when_o it_o approach_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o agony_n a_o great_a horror_n seize_v on_o he_o which_o declare_v how_o much_o nature_n be_v against_o his_o proceed_n who_o strong_a and_o violent_a inclination_n will_v have_v prevail_v against_o a_o fancy_n and_o vain_a humour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o do_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n such_o terrible_a apprehension_n as_o then_o present_v themselves_o will_v have_v make_v he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o night_n and_o consult_v for_o his_o safety_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o not_o very_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o then_o if_o you_o consider_v again_o 3_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hasty_o hurry_v to_o the_o gibbet_n but_o have_v a_o long_a time_n to_o weigh_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o suffer_v it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o obstinacy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o falsehood_n for_o though_o in_o a_o sudden_a heat_n of_o mad_a zeal_n a_o man_n may_v be_v suppose_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o maintain_v a_o untruth_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o sight_n of_o long-continued_a torment_n set_v a_o great_a while_n before_o his_o eye_n will_v make_v he_o in_o all_o likelihood_n confess_v the_o truth_n but_o 4._o that_o which_o quite_o overthrow_v this_o idle_a supposition_n be_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n be_v such_o as_o can_v procure_v he_o nothing_o less_o than_o glory_n and_o fame_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o infamous_a and_o reproachful_a then_o to_o die_v like_o a_o vile_a slave_n upon_o a_o cross_n this_o he_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v will_v expose_v he_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o something_o else_o gain_v he_o more_o credit_n than_o this_o can_v do_v disgrace_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v afterward_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o miracle_n he_o have_v wrought_v his_o crucifixion_n be_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v this_o way_n of_o all_o other_o to_o procure_v fame_n no_o course_n he_o can_v have_v think_v of_o to_o propagate_v his_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v more_o mad_a than_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v as_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o preach_v which_o will_v be_v publish_v he_o know_v to_o his_o immortal_a honour_n and_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n it_o must_v be_v far_o consider_v 5._o that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o publish_v by_o his_o follower_n much_o less_o receive_v by_o other_o unless_o he_o be_v both_o sure_a himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o then_o what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n for_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v to_o secure_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o also_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v a_o most_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a undertake_n be_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o appear_v alive_a to_o they_o now_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o if_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o impostor_n he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o his_o apostle_n will_v preach_v he_o because_o he_o have_v prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o fame_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v never_o have_v die_v in_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o if_o he_o do_v but_o abuse_v the_o world_n he_o know_v can_v not_o possible_o attend_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a it_o must_v either_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n or_o else_o remember_v with_o reproach_n he_o himself_o have_v blast_v it_o by_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o word_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o shall_v consider_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o 6._o what_o it_o be_v that_o comfort_v our_o saviour_n and_o support_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v to_o be_v cry_v up_o by_o his_o follower_n and_o magnify_v everywhere_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o invincible_a spirit_n no_o he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o integrity_n he_o humble_o address_v himself_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n he_o relieve_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n to_o who_o therefore_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n and_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o pious_a confidence_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o suffer_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n thither_o as_o st._n john_n testify_v and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v xvii_o joh._n 1_o 4_o 5._o and_o when_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v come_v and_o he_o be_v just_a expire_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v he_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v impute_v all_o this_o also_o to_o vainglory_n we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v take_v a_o pride_n in_o cavil_v and_o contradict_v and_o have_v lose_v all_o sense_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o find_v no_o inclination_n in_o it_o to_o be_v thus_o audacious_a for_o how_o can_v he_o repose_v any_o hope_n in_o god_n who_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o express_v it_o be_v commit_v the_o great_a open_a affront_n unto_o he_o imaginable_a our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v ever_o a_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o in_o all_o his_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o do_v thus_o serious_o betake_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o his_o sore_a distress_n it_o be_v apparent_a he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n which_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v to_o who_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v and_o be_v confident_a he_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o other_o iii_o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o insist_v any_o
long_o upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o when_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o mention_v be_v so_o holy_a and_o pure_a so_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a that_o the_o constant_a preacher_n of_o such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o impiety_n as_o to_o call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n at_o last_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o know_a untruth_n no_o it_o condemn_v lesser_a lie_n to_o so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n that_o to_o say_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n nay_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n when_o he_o know_v he_o be_v not_o deserve_v according_a to_o his_o own_o sentence_n the_o heavy_a condemnation_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n it_o will_v complete_a the_o demonstration_n for_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_o conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o we_o can_v but_o think_v he_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o can_v not_o die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n particular_o it_o be_v so_o free_a from_o all_o covetous_a design_n and_o from_o hunt_v after_o the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a he_o shall_v seek_v that_o by_o death_n which_o he_o have_v despise_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n if_o he_o be_v so_o thirsty_a of_o vainglory_n as_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o win_v all_o he_o can_v of_o it_o while_o he_o live_v why_o do_v he_o not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o after-fame_n by_o insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o most_o diligent_a and_o men-pleasing_a manner_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o conform_v himself_o so_o perfect_o to_o their_o humour_n that_o they_o may_v have_v present_o make_v he_o their_o king_n nay_o why_o do_v he_o not_o accept_v the_o offer_n when_o the_o people_n intend_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n this_o have_v be_v a_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o honour_n and_o renown_n if_o that_o be_v all_o his_o aim_n than_o the_o lift_v he_o up_o upon_o a_o cross_n he_o may_v have_v hope_v to_o build_v a_o last_a glory_n on_o the_o love_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n whereas_o this_o infamous_a death_n he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v will_v make_v he_o so_o odious_a that_o it_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o all_o man_n good_a word_n and_o quite_o frustrate_a the_o design_n of_o win_v a_o reputation_n among_o man_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o presume_v by_o this_o time_n the_o most_o suspicious_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v convince_v who_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o voluntary_a death_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o and_o a_o death_n so_o horrid_a and_o ignominious_a be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o prove_v beyond_o any_o reasonable_a contradiction_n that_o he_o do_v not_o invent_v his_o doctrine_n himself_o but_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o but_o immortal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v vi_o now_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a gainer_n hereby_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o do_v mankind_n good_a as_o the_o business_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n testify_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n of_o oblige_v even_o the_o most_o ungrateful_a he_o have_v compassion_n on_o every_o body_n he_o meet_v withal_o and_o never_o deny_v a_o cure_n to_o those_o that_o beg_v it_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a he_o employ_v his_o disciple_n also_o who_o attend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o same_o charitable_a work_n of_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o ea_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o every_o house_n into_o which_o they_o enter_v and_o as_o for_o themselves_o he_o profess_v the_o great_a love_n imaginable_a to_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v record_v he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n and_o do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o servant_n nay_o his_o child_n and_o at_o last_o his_o brethren_n which_o be_v all_o term_n of_o much_o kindness_n and_o tenderness_n which_o he_o ever_o express_v towards_o they_o from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o unless_o he_o can_v have_v serve_v they_o better_o by_o his_o death_n then_o by_o his_o long_a life_n he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o willing_o go_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o leave_v these_o dear_a friend_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v hitherto_o live_v more_o than_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o their_o sake_n too_o and_o be_v certain_a he_o shall_v thereby_o show_v more_o love_n to_o they_o and_o do_v they_o better_o service_n than_o any_o other_o way_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o incline_v to_o stay_v still_o with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v it_o he_o see_v how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o part_v with_o he_o and_o with_o what_o sad_a countenance_n and_o trouble_a spirit_n they_o receive_v the_o news_n he_o be_v encompass_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n when_o he_o do_v but_o mention_v it_o for_o sorrow_n as_o he_o speak_v xuj_o joh._n 6._o have_v fill_v their_o heart_n will_v not_o this_o have_v move_v a_o heart_n less_o tender_a than_o he_o to_o alter_v this_o resolution_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o stay_v long_o with_o they_o how_o can_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v their_o tear_n flow_v so_o fast_o when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o dry_v they_o up_o with_o the_o speak_n but_o one_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o be_v go_v as_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v they_o rejoice_v rather_o than_o weep_v because_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o fourteen_o joh._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 28._o without_o all_o doubt_n his_o great_a love_n will_v have_v yield_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o command_v his_o power_n to_o prolong_v their_o happiness_n in_o his_o company_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a he_o very_o believe_v to_o do_v great_a wonder_n for_o they_o and_o bestow_v great_a blessing_n upon_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o importunity_n or_o else_o we_o can_v but_o think_v if_o we_o measure_v he_o by_o ourselves_o he_o will_v have_v still_o continue_v with_o these_o his_o dear_a companion_n especial_o since_o none_o as_o he_o profess_v can_v snatch_v he_o from_o their_o society_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o free_a choice_n to_o leave_v they_o v._o and_o he_o earnest_o desire_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o much_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n which_o contain_v better_a promise_n then_o the_o former_a between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o say_v just_a before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n xxvi_o matt._n 28._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n believe_v and_o speak_v of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o term_n when_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n x._o heb._n 29._o and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v xiii_o heb._n 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n now_o this_o be_v one_o article_n every_o body_n know_v one_o of_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o certain_o have_v eternal_a life_n as_o israel_n in_o due_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o good_a land_n god_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n you_o read_v xv_o gen._n 7._o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o chaldaea_n and_o when_o he_o make_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o be_v true_a you_o find_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o god_n pass_v this_o promise_n into_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sundry_a beast_n
who_o body_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o half_n lay_a one_o against_o another_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n appear_v and_o a_o lamp_n of_o fire_n represent_v a_o divine_a presence_n which_o pass_v between_o those_o piece_n ver_fw-la 17._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n of_o make_v covenant_n by_o the_o party_n go_v between_o a_o beast_n so_o out_o asunder_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n promise_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n most_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o he_o proceed_v at_o last_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o bestow_v it_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o they_o which_o be_v ratify_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o cut_v their_o body_n in_o piece_n but_o by_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o by_o suffer_a nail_n to_o be_v thrust_v through_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n ix_o heb._n 15._o vi_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o it_o in_o this_o belief_n for_o what_o can_v he_o do_v more_o to_o assure_v we_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o speak_v then_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o apostle_n just_o take_v this_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eminent_a testimony_n or_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o you_o read_v 1_o tim._n two_o 6._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n that_o be_v he_o become_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o like_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n his_o blood_n save_v we_o from_o the_o destroyer_n and_o assure_v we_o god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o our_o eternal_a rest_n of_o which_o we_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v since_o his_o give_a himself_o thus_o to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n great_a love_n to_o man_n and_o of_o his_o will_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o save_v all_o man_n by_o pardon_v their_o offence_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n his_o bloody_a death_n be_v a_o unquestionable_a witness_n as_o st._n john_n here_o call_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o confirm_v and_o seal_v in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n by_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o verify_v it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v at_o that_o very_a time_n or_o season_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o business_n just_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o in_o those_o day_n as_o we_o read_v two_o luk._n 38._o they_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v their_o expectation_n by_o any_o better_a mean_n then_o this_o which_o be_v illud_fw-la testimonium_fw-la as_o erasmus_n render_v it_o that_o testimony_n that_o remarkable_a witness_n which_o none_o can_v just_o question_v for_o it_o be_v take_v by_o all_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deceive_v qui_fw-la morte_fw-la suâ_fw-la fidem_fw-la facit_fw-la who_o seal_v what_o he_o say_v with_o his_o blood_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n i_o may_v add_v or_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v most_o proper_o his_o own_o testimony_n there_o be_v sundry_a other_o but_o none_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o peculiarly_a his_o as_o this_o which_o be_v all_o he_o can_v do_v to_o justify_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o witness_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o witness_n but_o he_o say_v of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o seven_o joh._n 16._o his_o work_n or_o miracle_n be_v a_o witness_n as_o he_o say_v v._n joh._n 36._o but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o finish_v and_o fourteen_o 10._o my_o father_n do_v the_o work_n but_o as_o for_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n it_o be_v that_o and_o that_o alone_a whereby_o he_o himself_o witness_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o tell_v pilate_n xviii_o 37._o and_o it_o be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n there_o be_v none_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o have_v power_n without_o his_o consent_n to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o more_o peculiar_o witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o who_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o he_o preach_v all_o his_o life_n and_o he_o justify_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o his_o death_n when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o revoke_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o message_n by_o god_n he_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o verify_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o he_o sincere_o publish_v the_o will_n of_o heaven_n for_o who_o can_v do_v more_o than_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o assert_n but_o he_o have_v thus_o attest_v by_o die_v that_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v witness_v before_o in_o his_o life-time_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o please_v the_o same_o father_n almighty_a to_o give_v a_o more_o illustrious_a testimony_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o ever_o have_v be_v give_v either_o in_o his_o life_n or_o at_o his_o death_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v common_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o make_v his_o work_n two_o act._n 24_o 32._o i._n ephes_n 17_o 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o evident_o prove_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o more_o too_o for_o it_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o deceiver_n of_o other_o so_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v himself_o god_n hereby_o bad_a all_o the_o world_n believe_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o no_o long_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v testify_v even_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n vii_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v that_o those_o person_n who_o our_o saviour_n bid_v all_o man_n hear_v because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o the_o event_n prove_v it_o true_a that_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o make_v peace_n as_o you_o read_v two_o eph._n 14_o 15._o that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o between_o who_o there_o have_v be_v very_o long_a difference_n so_o that_o of_o twain_o they_o may_v become_v one_o new_a man_n and_o both_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o privilege_n what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o right_n we_o have_v to_o eternal_a life_n you_o will_v soon_o see_v when_o i_o have_v note_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o share_v alike_o in_o his_o divine_a favour_n and_o love_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o enclose_v in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v notable_o proclaim_v by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o twain_o just_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n be_v tear_v and_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n xxvii_o matt._n 50_o 51._o this_o be_v a_o plain_a indication_n as_o photius_n cxxv_o photius_n epist_n cxxv_o the_o famous_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v true_o observe_v a_o symbol_n and_o presignification_n to_o use_v his_o word_n of_o the_o overthrow_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n therein_o celebrate_v how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o construe_v when_o that_o place_n wherein_o their_o most_o holy_a rite_n be_v perform_v and_o their_o most_o venerable_a mystery_n keep_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v now_o lay_v open_a and_o expose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n be_v to_o common_a view_n and_o
1.18_o will_v never_o alter_v for_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o still_o continue_v red_a on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v their_o own_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a token_n that_o their_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v they_o no_o service_n and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n have_v crucify_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o nothing_o in_o the_o old_a religion_n can_v purify_v they_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o expect_v to_o hear_v that_o tongue_n speak_v peace_n to_o they_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o publish_v good_a tiding_n for_o it_o still_o look_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o but_o in_o jesus_n who_o alone_o can_v make_v their_o crimson_a sin_n as_o white_a as_o wool_n by_o his_o bloody_a death_n they_o may_v sue_v out_o a_o pardon_n of_o those_o very_a crime_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o it_o be_v before_o now_o that_o all_o other_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v they_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o god_n be_v perfect_o well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v with_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a nor_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o heaven_n where_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v since_o declare_v he_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o now_o this_o plain_o infer_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n again_o we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v our_o be_v re-possessed_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o which_o we_o not_o be_v restore_v in_o this_o world_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o and_o reinstated_n in_o it_o in_o another_o ix_o unto_o all_o which_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n be_v add_v when_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v for_o that_o be_v not_o without_o its_o instruction_n in_o this_o business_n but_o contribute_v something_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v a_o solemn_a time_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o they_o be_v ransom_v by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o purchase_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o begin_v their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o their_o forefather_n at_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v well_o know_v a_o lamb_n immaculate_a and_o pure_a be_v order_v to_o be_v slay_v who_o blood_n be_v that_o which_o save_v they_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n who_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n now_o our_o lord_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o st._n john_n baptist_n testify_v be_v slay_v at_o this_o very_a time_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o same_o fashion_n wherein_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v kill_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n clear_a enough_o to_o those_o that_o observe_v and_o lay_v thing_n together_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v their_o ransom_n from_o a_o great_a slavery_n and_o be_v shed_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n and_o after_o they_o have_v travel_v a_o while_n through_o the_o wilderness_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o this_o world_n and_o overcome_v there_o all_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n will_v procure_v their_o entrance_n into_o a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a rest_n then_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n who_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v unanswerable_o chap._n four_o that_o the_o rest_n into_o which_o joshua_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o all_o that_o good_a man_n expect_v and_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o that_o great_a captain_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o final_a rest_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v mention_n make_v by_o the_o inspire_a psalmist_n many_o year_n after_o their_o settlement_n in_o canaan_n of_o another_o rest_n which_o as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o who_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o conduct_v they_o thither_o but_o only_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o name_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a joshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o be_v baptize_v at_o that_o very_a place_n where_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o who_o the_o heaven_n there_o open_v and_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v down_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n who_o at_o last_o after_o many_o promise_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n be_v offer_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o their_o forefather_n begin_v their_o travel_n to_o their_o restingplace_n and_o hereby_o seal_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o god_n the_o father_n seal_v to_o it_o by_o divers_a act_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o of_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n well_o might_n st._n paul_n call_v he_o our_o passeover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n v._o 7._o for_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a that_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n as_o that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o as_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v over_o those_o house_n where_o he_o find_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o lamb_n upon_o the_o door-post_n and_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o all_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n i_o e._n believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o from_o perish_v and_o preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o salvation_n he_o procure_v by_o offer_v himself_o free_o as_o our_o passeover_n that_o be_v for_o the_o like_a end_n but_o as_o much_o excel_a as_o eternal_a life_n do_v temporary_a for_o which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o he_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o offer_v it_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o other_o be_v offer_v and_o when_o they_o themselves_o expect_v it_o for_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v express_o which_o add_v much_o weight_n to_o this_o observation_n that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la israel_n shall_v be_v redeem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 13._o with_fw-mi p._n fagium_fw-la in_o twelve_o exod._n 13._o on_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v when_o god_n wonderful_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n now_o our_o saviour_n make_v good_a his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v often_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o very_a flesh_n to_o eat_v whereby_o they_o may_v feast_v with_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o day_n on_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n he_o give_v they_o also_o his_o very_a blood_n to_o drink_v which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n that_o which_o save_v they_o from_o the_o destroyer_n and_o overcome_v those_o enemy_n which_o oppose_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o eternal_a rest_n for_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o speak_v vi_o joh._n 55._o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a food_n and_o excellent_a nutriment_n which_o have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v not_o a_o temporary_a as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n do_v but_o a_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o he_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o think_v there_o be_v some_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o passeover_n then_o the_o commemoration_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o say_v express_o that_o then_o god_n communicate_v his_o divinity_n to_o man_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n judah_n 1â—_n judah_n apud_fw-la masâ—um_fw-la in_o v._o jesh_n 1â—_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passeover_n god_n join_v man_n so_o close_o to_o himself_o that_o
they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o light_n be_v with_o a_o candle_n which_o have_v little_a truth_n in_o it_o till_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o when_o the_o mystery_n be_v explain_v and_o he_o invite_v all_o man_n to_o come_v and_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o thereby_o have_v such_o a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v to_o they_o his_o life_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n alex._n speak_v 2._o speak_v l_o 11._o paedag._n cap._n 2._o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n immortality_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n explain_v himself_o when_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n can_v give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o dead_a have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n shall_v rise_v again_o though_o i_o give_v my_o flesh_n to_o be_v slay_v so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o believe_v on_o i_o though_o crucify_v shall_v live_v by_o i_o that_o be_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n by_o i_o as_o i_o by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n as_o he_o say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o 51._o that_o be_v deliver_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o give_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o life_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o live_v for_o evermore_o these_o word_n seem_v hard_o to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 60._o who_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o virtue_n in_o his_o flesh_n as_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o discourse_n for_o if_o they_o will_v but_o stay_v a_o while_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o it_o ver_fw-la 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o you_o behold_v i_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o i_o be_v before_o i_o take_v this_o flesh_n will_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v that_o my_o death_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o they_o have_v a_o exceed_a great_a virtue_n in_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v thus_o high_o reward_v will_v it_o then_o seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v obtain_v thereby_o a_o power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n this_o sure_a will_v be_v a_o convince_a argument_n that_o i_o have_v not_o say_v too_o much_o of_o my_o blood_n nor_o promise_v great_a thing_n than_o it_o can_v do_v for_o you_o you_o will_v then_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o join_v yourselves_o hearty_o to_o i_o though_o now_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v off_o and_o not_o think_v my_o cross_n such_o a_o scandal_n that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v you_o from_o be_v christian_n x._o and_o that_o will_v be_v one_o of_o our_o next_o work_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n let_v we_o first_o only_a brief_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o circumstance_n beside_o this_o now_o mention_v which_o declare_v there_o be_v something_o exceed_v remarkable_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o procure_v he_o great_a glory_n for_o we_o find_v that_o nicodemus_n one_o of_o their_o senator_n who_o dare_v not_o public_o own_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o great_a savour_n with_o the_o people_n come_v now_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o expose_v to_o scorn_v and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n nineteeen_o joh._n 39_o to_o honour_v his_o corpse_n withal_o which_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o thorough_a conviction_n already_o wrought_v in_o his_o mind_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n 26._o man_n jac._n alâ—ing_n schiâ—â—_n l._n w._n p_o 26._o that_o these_o spice_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o embalm_v he_o but_z as_o the_o manner_n be_v upon_o great_a occasion_n to_o burn_v at_o his_o funeral_n thus_o far_o he_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v sweet_a spice_n burn_v at_o their_o funeral_n appertain_v to_o no_o other_o person_n but_o only_o their_o king_n 2_o chron._n xuj_o ult_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n the_o nasi_n as_o they_o call_v he_o of_o their_o academy_n and_o he_o note_v likewise_o true_o out_o of_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n that_o when_o the_o funeral_n pomp_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v carry_v forth_o fifty_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v scatter_v all_o the_o way_n they_o go_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o nicodemus_n bring_v viz._n myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o all_o other_o sweet_a spice_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v hence_o conclude_v that_o nicodemus_n now_o honour_v he_o by_o these_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n i_o can_v tell_v because_o the_o evangelist_n ver_fw-la 40._o seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_v they_o make_v of_o these_o spice_n be_v to_o embalm_v his_o body_n which_o they_o wound_v in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v yet_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o lay_v out_o so_o much_o upon_o his_o dead_a body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v something_a which_o convince_v he_o that_o this_o be_v that_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v give_v he_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o love_n and_o open_a confession_n of_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o move_v he_o to_o such_o a_o expense_n upon_o such_o a_o hate_a person_n but_o only_o a_o persuasion_n that_o jesus_n be_v what_o he_o pretend_v and_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o by_o this_o flesh_n which_o now_o lie_v dead_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n yea_o such_o power_n there_o be_v in_o his_o death_n to_o affect_v man_n heart_n that_o not_o only_o the_o centurion_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n but_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o accompany_v his_o suffering_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o smite_v their_o breast_n xxiii_o luk._n 47_o 48._o they_o can_v not_o that_o be_v but_o express_v their_o sorrow_n for_o this_o horrid_a fact_n of_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o dread_v the_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o vi_fw-la gem._n sanh_o c._n vi_fw-la though_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o make_v any_o lamentation_n for_o a_o malefactor_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o forbear_v it_o their_o own_o writer_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o a_o deserve_a person_n when_o his_o funeral_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o accompany_v he_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o tear_n and_o beat_v themselves_o and_o such_o like_a token_n of_o their_o inward_a grief_n for_o his_o loss_n with_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v when_o it_o name_v this_o as_o part_v of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o jehojakim_n that_o none_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o sigh_v at_o his_o burial_n nor_o make_v the_o usual_a lamentation_n say_v ah_o my_o brother_n ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n xxii_o jer._n 18._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o when_o any_o person_n suffer_v by_o a_o public_a sentence_n for_o a_o crime_n none_o shall_v presume_v to_o grace_v he_o with_o any_o ceremony_n nor_o use_v the_o least_o outward_a sign_n of_o heaviness_n though_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v mourn_v for_o he_o but_o this_o decree_n and_o custom_n settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o supreme_a court_n the_o esteem_n which_o our_o saviour_n win_v to_o himself_o even_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o his_o cross_n force_v the_o people_n to_o break_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o law_n and_o they_o
much_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v there_o be_v twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n which_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o to_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v this_o miracle_n make_v the_o multitude_n conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o purpose_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o to_o come_v and_o make_v he_o their_o king_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o avoid_v it_o by_o cross_v the_o sea_n private_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n they_o also_o take_v ship_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v find_v he_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o whereupon_o our_o lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v they_o how_o sorry_a he_o be_v to_o see_v they_o so_o industrious_o pursue_v the_o food_n of_o their_o body_n and_o not_o mind_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o which_o his_o late_a miracle_n lead_v they_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n tell_v they_o that_o spiritual_a food_n be_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v hunger_n after_o more_o than_o for_o the_o loaf_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o and_o 35_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v believe_v if_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o be_v a_o token_n from_o god_n that_o he_o can_v support_v they_o eternal_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n who_o so_o strange_o preserve_v it_o and_o out_o of_o a_o little_a dust_n make_v a_o body_n as_o he_o have_v out_o of_o a_o few_o crumb_n make_v so_o many_o loaf_n if_o their_o desire_n have_v be_v fix_v upon_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o preach_v as_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o present_a they_o will_v as_o natural_o have_v take_v this_o miracle_n for_o the_o seal_n whereby_o god_n note_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n that_o he_o can_v thus_o fill_v their_o belly_n every_o day_n and_o save_v they_o the_o labour_n of_o seek_v food_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o moses_n feed_v their_o father_n with_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o and_o next_o to_o this_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o he_o dispossess_v devil_n which_o be_v a_o wonder_n as_o frequent_v as_o any_o if_o tell_v the_o world_n plain_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o power_n unless_o they_o will_v still_o uphold_v he_o in_o it_o by_o sin_n he_o hold_v his_o throne_n this_o give_v he_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o man_n and_o make_v they_o his_o vassal_n and_o slave_n who_o be_v so_o often_o rescue_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o so_o open_o foil_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o disarm_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o restore_v man_n again_o to_o that_o everlasting_a life_n out_o of_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v before_o throw_v mankind_n as_o our_o saviour_n now_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n who_o say_v that_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o first_o estate_n so_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n shall_v return_v to_o that_o natural_a perfection_n which_o it_o have_v before_o rebellious_a adam_n sin_v the_o prophet_n be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v lxv_o isa_n 19_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v and_o so_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o book_n twenty-five_o 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n the_o author_n also_o of_o baal_n hatturim_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o hackspan_n 72._o hackspan_n cabala_n judaica_n sect._n 72._o confess_v as_o much_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o nineteeen_o num._n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n according_a to_o that_o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n which_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 54._o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o verse_n be_v by_o the_o voice_n st._n john_n hear_v from_o heaven_n xxi_o rev._n 4._o when_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o christian_a people_n who_o may_v well_o expect_v it_o and_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o attend_v upon_o it_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n if_o to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o add_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o follow_v vi._n that_o he_o raise_v even_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o which_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o this_o show_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v for_o he_o raise_v they_o on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o viz._n a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o appear_v most_o remarkable_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a instance_n of_o this_o power_n reside_v in_o he_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v on_o he_o be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o the_o recover_a one_o who_o draw_v his_o last_o breath_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n nor_o the_o restore_a one_o to_o life_n who_o be_v new_o dead_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n nor_o the_o raise_n a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v carry_v out_o towards_o his_o grave_n as_o the_o widow_n son_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o greg._n nyssen_n speak_v twenty-five_o speak_v de_fw-fr hominis_fw-la opificiâ—_n cap._n twenty-five_o his_o wonder-working_a proceed_v to_o something_o more_o sublime_a a_o man_n of_o grow_v year_n not_o only_o dead_a but_o musty_a already_o putrid_a and_o in_o a_o dissolution_n as_o he_o describe_v his_o condition_n so_o far_o go_v towards_o corruption_n that_o his_o own_o friend_n think_v it_o not_o fit_v our_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o uncover_v his_o tomb_n because_o of_o the_o ill_a smell_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v this_o man_n i_o say_v with_o one_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n firm_a and_o compact_a and_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o grave-cloath_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o come_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n which_o as_o theophanes_n think_v be_v a_o miracle_n little_o less_o than_o his_o resurrection_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o look_n on_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v the_o same_o st._n gregory_n word_n as_o the_o beginning_n the_o little_a mystery_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n into_o which_o christ_n now_o initiate_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o can_v raise_v a_o putrid_a rot_a carcase_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v but_o new_o depart_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v no_o private_a business_n transact_v only_o between_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n who_o be_v there_o present_a bare_a record_n of_o it_o twelve_o joh._n 17._o that_o be_v they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v no_o vain_a report_n but_o tell_v those_o of_o jerusalem_n whither_o our_o saviour_n be_v then_o go_v who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o miracle_n do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n upon_o their_o knowledge_n which_o they_o may_v affirm_v with_o the_o great_a assurance_n because_o as_o theophanes_n twenty-five_o theophanes_n archiepis_fw-la taurom_n hom._n twenty-five_o observe_v they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n by_o their_o own_o voice_n which_o show_v he_o the_o tomb_n
suppose_v for_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v promise_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a reason_n than_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o thess_n four_o 14._o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o i._o for_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a at_o first_o sight_n and_o be_v include_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v that_o we_o mortal_a creature_n who_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v live_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n argue_v elsewhere_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v this_o truth_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 12._o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v upon_o such_o credible_a testimony_n as_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_o verify_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o show_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a or_o incredible_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o as_o be_v very_o well_o attest_v by_o witness_n that_o can_v with_o any_o equity_n be_v reject_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o prove_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o see_v our_o body_n make_v glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o grave_n as_o none_o can_v show_v he_o there_o after_o the_o three_o day_n but_o be_v make_v glorious_a why_o may_v not_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o favour_n by_o that_o power_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o the_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n four_o 14._o will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o set_v we_o in_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o the_o other_o witness_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o his_o miraculous_a work_n too_o testify_v particular_o it_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o by_o he_o jesus_n will_v have_v perish_v and_o never_o have_v come_v to_o life_n again_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n the_o second_o time_n but_o see_v god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a i._n e._n his_o anointed_n one_o to_o see_v corruption_n it_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a argument_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v neither_o but_o be_v make_v alive_a as_o he_o be_v because_o he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n say_v likewise_o with_o the_o same_o assurance_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o everlasting_a life_n when_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o verify_v the_o one_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n raise_v up_o jesus_n the_o three_o day_n he_o bid_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o other_o that_o this_o jesus_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v by_o his_o power_n raise_v up_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n unto_o a_o never-dying_a life_n this_o be_v the_o character_n he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v the_o author_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o of_o he_o shall_v perish_v neither_o his_o soul_n nor_o his_o body_n for_o even_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o lise_fw-fr this_o he_o often_o preach_v and_o prove_v many_o way_n but_o after_o all_o he_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o bid_v they_o expect_v a_o little_a and_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o seal_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o ensue_a at_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n that_o he_o say_v true_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o rise_v again_o after_o death_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a consideration_n i_o may_v possible_o say_v so_o much_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o shall_v spare_v any_o far_a pain_n about_o they_o now_o iii_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v how_o several_a person_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o grave_n xxvii_o matt._n 52_o 53._o which_o be_v notable_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v assign_v of_o this_o miracle_n which_o fall_v out_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v miss_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o the_o open_n of_o their_o tomb_n at_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o he_o die_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n hear_v of_o before_o or_o since_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o who_o testimony_n none_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v by_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v it_o but_o the_o jew_n rather_o by_o some_o concession_n of_o they_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n now_o among_o their_o doctor_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bury_v i_o say_v r._n jeremiah_n with_o shoe_n on_o my_o foot_n and_o my_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o lay_v i_o on_o one_o side_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v i_o may_v be_v ready_a but_o of_o this_o conceit_n we_o can_v find_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o old_a scripture_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v borrow_v this_o as_o they_o have_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o some_o pious_a person_n as_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o restore_n all_o the_o rest_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v learn_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a after_o they_o be_v raise_v concern_v which_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v so_o sublime_o above_o the_o dull_a and_o gross_a conception_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o look_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o then_o as_o christian_a language_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 8._o vid._n jo._n the_o voysin_n in_o pug._n fid_fw-we part_n iii._o do_v 2._o c._n 8._o say_v the_o book_n zohar_n it_o sustain_v itself_o with_o the_o light_n above_o wherewith_o it_o be_v also_o clothe_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o same_o light_n and_o with_o the_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o heaven_n more_o there_o be_v in_o other_o author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o say_v god_n can_v give_v we_o body_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a like_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v subtle_a like_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n 3â—_n vid._n eum_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la diu._n in_o xxii_o matt._n 3â—_n and_o so_o give_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v their_o own_o language_n without_o any_o tincture_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v still_o more_o remarkable_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o their_o expectation_n
his_o preach_n or_o present_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o induce_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n have_v reveal_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n as_o god_n himself_o atte_v for_o by_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o call_v we_o i_o e._n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n where_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n ix_o luk._n 32._o and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o appeal_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n as_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o come_n down_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o one_o of_o which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o glory_n for_o by_o these_o we_o be_v call_v and_o move_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o then_o by_o virtue_n be_v undoubted_o mean_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o last_o treat_v of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o miraculous_a work_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o drusius_n and_o other_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n in_o these_o holy_a write_n never_o signify_v as_o it_o do_v in_o heathen_a author_n piety_n and_o moral_a goodness_n in_o opposition_n to_o vice_n but_o power_n and_o might_n in_o opposition_n to_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o word_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v the_o greatness_n majesty_n and_o height_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o sometime_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v strength_n and_o stoutness_n according_a to_o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o denote_v either_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o our_o courage_n and_o valour_n as_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a style_n use_v for_o piety_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o render_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_z but_o by_o virtue_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o mightiness_n of_o god_n arm_n or_o strength_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v by_o which_o our_o saviour_n convince_v the_o world_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v which_o will_v very_o much_o explain_v this_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n vi_fw-la rom._n 4._o that_o be_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n as_o camero_n well_o render_v it_o for_o his_o power_n appear_v most_o glorious_o in_o that_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o as_o st._n peter_n here_o speak_v he_o call_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o it_o appear_v by_o another_o argument_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n understand_v thereby_o heaven_n we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v precious_a promise_n as_o it_o follow_v hereby_o give_v to_o we_o for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o call_v we_o to_o heaven_n he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n the_o other_o way_n than_o the_o sense_n run_v current_o and_o deliver_v to_o we_o this_o excellent_a truth_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o persuade_v man_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v come_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o show_v they_o the_o true_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o these_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o cheat_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o follow_v those_o direction_n he_o have_v give_v we_o which_o will_v infallible_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o be_v still_o more_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o which_o glory_n and_o virtue_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n we_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n that_o we_o have_v many_o promise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o strong_o confirm_v that_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o a_o divine_a manner_n for_o when_o he_o give_v they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n with_o such_o demonstration_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o promise_v they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o make_v they_o good_a that_o we_o can_v but_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n none_o i_o suppose_v question_v but_o by_o these_o great_a these_o precious_a yea_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n he_o mean_v those_o of_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o such_o assurance_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n thing_n which_o as_o much_o exceed_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v israel_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v wide_a than_o the_o small_a spot_n of_o this_o earth_n more_o precious_a be_v they_o then_o all_o land_n if_o they_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o emmet_n egg_n in_o comparison_n with_o this_o happiness_n now_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o these_o promise_n so_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n on_o earth_n comparable_a to_o this_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o these_o promise_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o and_o assure_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n almighty_n do_v that_o be_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o almighty_a alone_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v who_o say_v there_o be_v three_o key_n which_o god_n keep_v to_o himself_o and_o commit_v to_o none_o of_o his_o ambassador_n the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n thy_o power_n say_v joseph_n albo_n speak_v of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o put_v those_o to_o death_n who_o be_v alive_a but_o thy_o power_n be_v to_o raise_v those_o to_o life_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o very_a same_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o challenge_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o tell_v st._n john_n i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a ambassador_n but_o can_v do_v more_o than_o any_o who_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v he_o can_v raise_v even_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o life_n again_o and_o when_o he_o have_v lift_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n if_o i_o may_v apply_v the_o psalmist_n word_n to_o this_o purpose_n can_v set_v they_o with_o prince_n even_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o heavenly_a court_n to_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o love_n among_o those_o great_a minister_n the_o angelical_a power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o power_n he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o vain_o but_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n wherein_o st._n john_n behold_v he_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n great_a be_v
call_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v exceed_o great_a no_o less_o than_o eighteen_o thousand_o measure_n round_o xlviii_o ezek._n 35._o this_o answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v small_a for_o some_o behold_v the_o very_a light_n of_o god_n other_o only_o see_v it_o oblique_o and_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o certain_a obscure_a duskish_a image_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o gloss_n there_o who_o have_v the_o light_n in_o its_o power_n but_o of_o the_o other_o who_o have_v a_o weak_a ray_n oblique_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n there_o be_v very_o great_a number_n which_o agree_v with_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o two_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o nyssen_n and_o other_o who_o by_o a_o mansion_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n orat._n 33._o etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o for_o the_o bless_a but_o suppose_v some_o to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a other_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n proportionable_a to_o the_o virtuous_a disposition_n they_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o they_o which_o be_v very_o different_a they_o believe_v some_o to_o see_v less_o and_o other_o to_o be_v like_o gorgonia_n the_o sister_n of_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n who_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o eleven_o oration_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n in_o this_o treatise_n if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o they_o make_v this_o difference_n according_a as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o city_n to_o follow_v the_o former_a comparison_n some_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a other_o the_o more_o inferior_a street_n and_o house_n and_o some_o be_v near_o unto_o other_o more_z remote_a from_o the_o royal_a palace_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v those_o mansion_n to_o be_v dark_a nor_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n shut_v up_o with_o sleep_n but_o all_o to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o life_n they_o lead_v as_o another_o jewish_a writer_n 16._o writer_n vid._n jo._n the_o voysin_n de_fw-fr jubilaeo_fw-la l._n i._n cap._n 16._o speak_v a_o most_o sweet_a life_n in_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a light_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v at_o the_o last_o thus_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o great_a splendour_n at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n where_o they_o talk_v and_o discourse_v with_o he_o about_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o show_v they_o not_o only_o continue_v in_o be_v but_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o live_v in_o much_o happiness_n and_o bliss_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v for_o a_o singular_a privilege_n indulge_v to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n you_o may_v observe_v again_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplar_n or_o pattern_n to_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v conform_v viij_o rom._n 29._o and_o their_o conformity_n to_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o exact_a that_o they_o pass_v the_o very_a same_o way_n to_o bliss_n that_o he_o do_v through_o most_o cruel_a suffering_n they_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o upon_o their_o departure_n the_o conformity_n will_v still_o hold_v as_o exact_o that_o as_o he_o when_o he_o die_v immediate_o go_v to_o paradise_n where_o he_o promise_v the_o good_a thief_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n so_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o bless_a place_n immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n and_o live_v there_o in_o a_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o he_o to_o come_v and_o change_v even_o this_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conform_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n three_o phil._n 21._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n also_o you_o may_v observe_v once_o more_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o command_v st._n john_n to_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n fourteen_o rev._n 13._o with_o which_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o join_v its_o testimony_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o i._n e._n it_o be_v certain_o true_a believe_v what_o the_o voice_n say_v from_o henceforth_o or_o now_o at_o this_o present_a i_o promise_v they_o a_o bless_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v with_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v refresh_v with_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v uncertain_a indeed_o whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n but_o either_o way_n our_o church_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o funeral_n office_n where_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a sentence_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o recite_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v from_o henceforth_o or_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n bless_v be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o expectance_n of_o future_a blessedness_n but_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o happy_a state_n already_o and_o find_v inconceivable_a satisfaction_n in_o venture_v their_o very_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o for_o this_o very_a end_n as_o st._n paul_n observe_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o whether_o we_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thess_n v._o 10._o there_o be_v those_o who_o from_o this_o word_n sleep_v by_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v frequent_o call_v in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_a death_n than_o sleep_n will_v infer_v the_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o active_a even_o when_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v lock_v up_o by_o sleep_n and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v very_o high_a illumination_n from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o if_o the_o body_n be_v quite_o dead_a it_o will_v not_o be_v without_o they_o aristotle_n i_o find_v in_o sextus_n empiricus_n 312._o empiricus_n l._n viij_o adv_fw-la mathemat_n p._n 312._o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o sleep_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o herself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resume_v she_o own_o nature_n she_o prophecy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v say_v he_o hereby_o what_o she_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o by_o death_n she_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o bodily_a thing_n by_o which_o consideration_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o gennadius_n a_o famous_a physician_n in_o his_o time_n and_o very_o religious_a and_o charitable_a be_v wonderful_o enlighten_v when_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o life_n after_o death_n god_n say_v he_o euodium_fw-la he_o epist_n 100_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la will_v by_o no_o mean_n desert_n a_o mind_n so_o well_o dispose_v but_o there_o appear_v one_o night_n to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n a_o very_a handsome_a young_a man_n who_o bid_v he_o follow_v whether_o he_o shall_v lead_v he_o which_o he_o think_v he_o do_v till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o city_n where_o on_o the_o right_a side_n he_o be_v salute_v with_o the_o sweet_a voice_n that_o ever_o he_o hear_v which_o the_o young_a man_n upon_o his_o inquiry_n what_o this_o mean_v tell_v he_o be_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o the_o saint_n what_o he_o see_v on_o the_o left_a side_n he_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v but_o awake_v he_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o think_v no_o far_o of_o it_o till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o same_o young_a man_n appear_v again_o to_o he_o another_o night_n and_o ask_v if_o he_o know_v he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v yes_o very_o well_o he_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o gennadius_n present_o relate_v how_o by_o his_o conduct_n he_o be_v once_o lead_v to_o hear_v the_o hymn_n and_o see_v the_o sight_n before_o mention_v here_o the_o young_a man_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o wake_v in_o my_o sleep_n say_v gennadius_n true_o say_v the_o other_o and_o now_o thou_o see_v i_o in_o thy_o sleep_n do_v thou_o not_o to_o which_o he_o consent_v his_o instructor_n proceed_v to_o ask_v
he_o where_o be_v thy_o body_n now_o in_o my_o bedchamber_n say_v gennadius_n do_v thou_o know_v then_o reply_v the_o young_a man_n that_o thy_o eye_n be_v now_o bind_v up_o and_o shut_v and_o lie_v idle_a in_o that_o body_n so_o that_o with_o they_o thou_o see_v nothing_o i_o know_v it_o say_v gennadius_n what_o eye_n then_o be_v these_o say_v his_o instructor_n again_o wherewith_o thou_o see_v i_o here_o gennadius_n be_v silent_a not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v the_o young_a man_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o occasion_n to_o open_v to_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o question_n say_v those_o eye_n of_o thy_o flesh_n which_o be_v asleep_a and_o lie_v in_o thy_o bed_n have_v no_o employment_n and_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v eye_n wherewith_o thou_o see_v i_o just_o so_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o flesh_n be_v put_v out_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o vita_fw-la tibi_fw-la inerit_fw-la quâ_fw-la vivas_fw-la sensúsque_fw-la quo_fw-la sentias_fw-la there_o will_v be_v life_n in_o thou_o whereby_o to_o live_v and_o sense_n whereby_o to_o perceive_v beware_v now_o hereafter_o how_o thou_o doubte_v that_o life_n remain_v after_o death_n and_o thus_o that_o faithful_a man_n tell_v st._n austin_n the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n quite_o remove_v his_o doubt_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o my_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o show_v what_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o confute_v that_o drowsy_a conceit_n of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o like_o a_o thistle_n spring_v up_o first_o 37._o first_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n vi_fw-la c._n 37._o in_o the_o wild_a desert_n of_o arabia_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o may_v show_v have_v be_v so_o deep_o root_v that_o to_o testify_v the_o church_n belief_n of_o it_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n so_o we_o learn_v from_o epiphanius_n his_o confutation_n of_o aerius_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o practice_n the_o very_a first_o account_n he_o give_v of_o it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a may_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o haeres_fw-la lxxv_o n._n 7._o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v live_v and_o be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o be_v but_o exist_v and_o live_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v i_o may_v add_v that_o those_o who_o they_o remember_v in_o their_o sacred_a office_n be_v fry_a in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n though_o imperfect_a and_o some_o more_o imperfect_a than_o other_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n especial_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o depart_v whensoever_o they_o celebrate_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o priest_n who_o they_o commemorate_a they_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o expiation_n not_o forget_v those_o who_o sleep_v in_o he_o who_o the_o priest_n desire_v those_o who_o be_v present_a to_o remember_v for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n 524.20_o chrysostome_n hem._n xli_o in_o 1_o corinth_n p._n 524.20_o who_o report_v this_o though_o one_o member_n be_v bright_a than_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v all_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pardon_n and_o consolation_n which_o they_o hope_v they_o have_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o funeral_n office_n which_o in_o great_a part_n be_v eucharistical_a consist_v of_o psalm_n and_o hallelujah_n so_o the_o same_o great_a person_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o those_o word_n two_o 15._o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n too_o reprehend_v the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o wail_n of_o those_o who_o mourn_v for_o their_o dead_a friend_n as_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o the_o church_n do_v at_o their_o funeral_n where_o the_o bright_a lamp_n 10._o lamp_n hâ—m_fw-la iâ—_n p._n 453_o 35._o 454._o 10._o they_o see_v burn_v proclaim_v that_o they_o attend_v they_o as_o valiant_a champion_n and_o the_o hymn_n that_o be_v sing_v glorify_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o crown_v he_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o for_o free_v he_o from_o his_o labour_n and_o for_o deliver_v he_o from_o a_o state_n of_o fear_n that_o he_o may_v have_v he_o with_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o hymn_n say_v he_o for_o this_o end_n be_v not_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sing_a psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o that_o rejoice_v according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n james_n be_v any_o well-pleased_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o bid_v they_o mind_n what_o they_o sing_v at_o those_o solemnity_n return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o again_o thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n from_o the_o affliction_n that_o compass_v i_o about_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o funerall-service_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v but_o be_v drink_v with_o sorrow_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o lamentation_n for_o to_o say_v return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o and_o yet_o to_o weep_v and_o lament_v be_v a_o mockery_n and_o a_o stage-play_a not_o a_o serious_a piece_n of_o devotion_n this_o and_o much_o more_o that_o great_a man_n there_o say_v to_o show_v how_o preposterous_a it_o be_v to_o mix_v their_o lamentation_n with_o those_o hymn_n which_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o partake_v liberal_o of_o the_o bounteous_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v compose_v and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_n who_o confess_v their_o friend_n have_v make_v a_o bless_a change_n of_o a_o troublesome_a life_n for_o one_o full_a of_o quiet_a and_o happy_a repose_n to_o which_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n in_o our_o church_n which_o profess_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v very_o conformable_a where_o we_o sing_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sorry_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n for_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o he_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v live_v with_o god_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n not_o complete_a indeed_o but_o we_o pray_v he_o after_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_o for_o deliver_v our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n to_o hasten_v his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_n consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n as_o i_o say_v to_o seek_v for_o testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n any_o low_a than_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o eternal_a life_n everywhere_o so_o they_o protest_v most_o solemn_o and_o they_o be_v man_n you_o shall_v hear_v who_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o strict_a truth_n and_o honesty_n that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o rely_v upon_o their_o testimony_n those_o word_n wherewith_o st._n john_n begin_v his_o first_o epistle_n may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o assert_v this_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o word_n of_o life_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v do_v a_o long_a time_n for_o they_o say_v nothing_o concern_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bestow_v and_o now_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o be_v
hear_v plain_o show_v they_o be_v not_o mere_o big_a word_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v with_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o thing_n which_o they_o hearty_o expect_v for_o do_v any_o man_n find_v such_o inclination_n in_o himself_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o imagine_v they_o will_v have_v leave_v their_o trade_n their_o house_n their_o possession_n their_o wife_n kindred_n friend_n all_o that_o be_v desirable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v the_o dear_a to_o they_o to_o do_v so_o too_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o assurance_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o convince_v other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o recompense_n they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o hereafter_o in_o a_o better_a life_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v quit_v all_o his_o dignity_n his_o hope_n of_o great_a preferment_n his_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o wise_a and_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o nation_n his_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o troublesome_a service_n of_o a_o despicable_a master_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v and_o see_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o jesus_n who_o he_o serve_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v prefer_v all_o those_o that_o prove_v faithful_a to_o he_o unto_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o what_o reason_n shall_v those_o good_a man_n live_v as_o have_v nothing_o and_o all_o the_o time_n be_v as_o cheerful_a as_o if_o they_o possess_v all_o thing_n do_v they_o not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o think_v you_o as_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o read_v st._n paul_n description_n of_o himself_o to_o timothy_n 2._o three_o 10_o 11._o who_o he_o say_v have_v full_o know_v his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o teach_v but_o how_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o own_o instruction_n what_o his_o purpose_n and_o aim_n have_v ever_o be_v his_o fidelity_n his_o lenity_n towards_o offender_n his_o charity_n to_o all_o christian_n his_o patience_n under_o trouble_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o endure_v great_a affliction_n by_o that_o mean_n at_o antioch_n where_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n at_o iconium_n where_o a_o assault_n be_v make_v upon_o he_o to_o stone_n he_o at_o lystra_n where_o they_o actual_o stone_v he_o and_o in_o how_o many_o other_o place_n he_o have_v be_v vile_o use_v timothy_n he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a have_v be_v a_o companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o travel_n xuj_o act._n 3._o now_o what_o think_v you_o of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o do_v you_o take_v he_o for_o a_o dolt_n and_o a_o ignorant_a sot_n be_v this_o great_a apostle_n a_o mere_a lump_n of_o clay_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o and_o imagine_v other_o so_o senseless_a as_o that_o he_o may_v without_o any_o reason_n propound_v this_o example_n to_o timothy_n for_o his_o imitation_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o stupefy_v as_o to_o choose_v rod_n and_o whip_n and_o stone_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n when_o they_o may_v have_v live_v in_o ease_n and_o peace_n nay_o to_o glory_n in_o these_o thing_n alone_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o that_o can_v have_v do_v they_o such_o honour_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 5_o they_o do_v both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o i_o note_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o my_o former_a book_n 2_o cor._n four_o 11._o they_o be_v naked_a and_o buffet_v they_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n they_o labour_v work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v they_o bless_v be_v persecute_v they_o suffer_v it_o they_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o thing_n not_o body_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v think_v man_n of_o their_o understanding_n will_v have_v endure_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v provide_v of_o meat_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o assure_v of_o eternal_a mansion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v make_v more_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a with_o jesus_n for_o ever_o than_o the_o world_n for_o the_o present_n can_v make_v they_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o they_o be_v no_o deceiver_n nor_o man_n of_o light_a belief_n who_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n without_o good_a evidence_n but_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o endeavour_v to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n into_o this_o belief_n as_o they_o do_v by_o a_o indefatigable_a diligence_n which_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ii_o and_o their_o blood_n speak_v as_o much_o for_o as_o none_o of_o they_o say_v st._n paul_n fourteen_o rom._n 7._o live_v to_o himself_o so_o none_o of_o they_o die_v to_o himself_o but_o consecrate_v even_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o please_v to_o command_v it_o whereby_o they_o seal_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v of_o immortal_a life_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o witness_v st._n stephen_n who_o be_v stone_v because_o he_o say_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o high_a glory_n which_o he_o be_v never_o more_o assure_v of_o then_o when_o he_o die_v for_o than_o he_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v his_o to_o god_n the_o father_n witness_v antipas_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n witness_v all_o those_o soul_n who_o st._n john_n see_v beneath_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v all_o learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n what_o they_o must_v expect_v in_o his_o service_n when_o he_o say_v the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n under_o which_o affliction_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o immediate_o add_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v x._o matth._n 21_o 22._o these_o few_o word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o not_o regard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v st._n paul_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10_o 12._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o have_v timothy_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o he_o his_o prisoner_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o to_o imitate_v he_o by_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o endure_v as_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 10._o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o apostle_n nothing_o doubt_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o immortal_a glory_n this_o way_n and_o they_o hope_v likewise_o by_o their_o constant_a suffering_n even_o to_o the_o death_n to_o draw_v other_o also_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o in_o this_o happiness_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n he_o add_v that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 30_o 31_o 32._o where_o he_o allege_v this_o among_o other_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o church_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n will_v not_o
in_o heaven_n bind_v who_o it_o will_v and_o lose_v there_o according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v he_o as_o a_o lion_n let_v loose_a among_o a_o company_n of_o fox_n so_o do_v he_o fall_v upon_o the_o society_n of_o daemon_n and_o philosopher_n and_o like_o a_o thunderbolt_n strike_v through_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o he_o that_o he_o tremble_v at_o his_o shadow_n and_o run_v away_o if_o he_o do_v but_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o place_n and_o again_o he_o snatch_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o his_o device_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o teach_v other_o by_o the_o same_o severity_n not_o to_o blaspheme_v but_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o mere_o to_o admire_v he_o let_v we_o not_o only_o be_v astonish_v at_o he_o let_v we_o imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o what_o though_o we_o can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o hunger_n and_o other_o misery_n to_o be_v endure_v the_o time_n be_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a god_n be_v bless_v yet_o there_o be_v their_o piety_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v transcribe_v which_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a and_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a conflict_n this_o be_v the_o syllogism_n which_o can_v be_v contradict_v this_o by_o our_o work_n shall_v we_o discourse_v never_o so_o excellent_o but_o live_v no_o better_o than_o other_o we_o gain_v nothing_o for_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o mind_v what_o we_o say_v but_o what_o we_o do_v say_v do_v thou_o first_o of_o all_o follow_v thy_o own_o word_n and_o then_o persuade_v other_o for_o if_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o million_o of_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o we_o believe_v thy_o work_n rather_o than_o thy_o word_n for_o when_o we_o see_v thou_o greedy_a to_o snatch_v other_o man_n good_n bitter_o bewail_v thy_o friend_n decease_v and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n offend_v how_o shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n thus_o unbeliever_n be_v hinder_v from_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o have_v see_v how_o glorious_a our_o saviour_n be_v johan_n id._n homil._n twelve_o in_o johan_n be_v instruct_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n let_v we_o lead_v a_o life_n agreeable_a to_o our_o principle_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v for_o he_o therefore_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v behold_v his_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v i._n joh._n 14._o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o i_o will_v say_v he_o that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o may_v be_v and_o see_v my_o glory_n and_o if_o he_o appear_v so_o illustrious_o here_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o his_o glory_n there_o o_o happy_a thrice_o happy_a they_o more_o happy_a than_o can_v be_v express_v who_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o not_o to_o see_v better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o we_o if_o we_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o live_v and_o breath_n what_o be_v we_o if_o we_o miss_v of_o that_o light_n if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v then_o to_o see_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o those_o who_o enjoy_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n lead_v a_o life_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n how_o miserable_a will_v their_o condition_n be_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o light_n this_o loss_n will_v be_v punishment_n sufficient_a though_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o must_v expect_v for_o be_v banish_v from_o this_o light_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n but_o there_o burn_v perpetual_o and_o miserable_o consume_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o other_o misery_n let_v we_o awake_v therefore_o let_v we_o look_v about_o we_o let_v we_o use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n christ_n design_n for_o we_o and_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o the_o river_n of_o fire_n which_o run_v with_o great_a noise_n before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n into_o that_o if_o we_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o purify_v our_o life_n let_v we_o make_v it_o bright_a and_o shine_a so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n of_o access_n to_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o obtain_v the_o promise_a good_a thing_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o and_o with_o who_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xiii_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o record_n i._o and_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o so_o pious_a a_o design_n to_o improve_v the_o great_a grace_n which_o heaven_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o it_o become_v we_o to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v thought_n and_o intention_n of_o good_a towards_o such_o wretched_a sinner_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v we_o a_o gracious_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o and_o to_o acquaint_v we_o by_o no_o less_o messenger_n than_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o great_a blessedness_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o astonish_v as_o this_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o good_a he_o design_v we_o or_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v do_v we_o in_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o or_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o person_n by_o who_o he_o reveal_v it_o or_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a report_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n o_o most_o joyful_a news_n shall_v we_o poor_a mortal_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o live_v there_o where_o jesus_n be_v may_v such_o as_o we_o presume_v to_o expect_v such_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o his_o gospel_n o_o wonderful_a love_n which_o may_v have_v conceal_v its_o kindness_n and_o yet_o eternal_o oblige_v we_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v get_v to_o heaven_n without_o know_v beforehand_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a why_o shall_v such_o offender_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o hope_v for_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o these_o earthly_a prison_n may_v we_o not_o have_v be_v well_o content_v to_o creep_v upon_o our_o hand_n and_o knee_n to_o so_o high_a a_o glory_n have_v we_o not_o be_v fair_o use_v if_o with_o our_o head_n hang_v down_o and_o not_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o that_o holy_a place_n we_o have_v travel_v through_o this_o world_n and_o at_o last_o find_v ourselves_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n at_o rest_n with_o jesus_n but_o o_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v bid_v we_o hold_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v above_o and_o behold_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o hope_v well_o yea_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o have_v seat_v we_o together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o beyond_o all_o thought_n for_o promise_v we_o so_o free_o out_o of_o his_o exceed_a great_a love_n and_o give_v we_o so_o evident_a a_o right_n to_o such_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o guilt_n forbid_v we_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o or_o to_o have_v the_o least_o expectance_n of_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v so_o free_o promise_v to_o look_v into_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n to_o have_v a_o angel_n come_v sometime_o to_o visit_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o some_o message_n from_o he_o in_o some_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o great_a favour_n too_o i_o assure_v you_o a_o very_a singular_a kindness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v if_o we_o vile_a wretch_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o but_o to_o come_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o celestial_a palace_n well_o will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o come_v but_o within_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o melodious_a hymn_n which_o the_o heavenly_a host_n continual_o sing_v or_o to_o live_v but_o in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remote_a corner_n of_o that_o heavenly_a country_n and_o there_o enjoy_v for_o
many_o age_n the_o sweet_a society_n of_o some_o good_a friend_n in_o pure_a love_n and_o innocent_a conversation_n but_o hark_v he_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v with_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o reign_v together_o with_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v like_o he_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v where_o be_v our_o love_n whither_o be_v it_o run_v after_o what_o be_v it_o wander_v if_o it_o be_v not_o here_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v this_o kindness_n in_o make_v we_o such_o great_a such_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n ah_o i_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o find_v our_o affection_n forward_o to_o meet_v such_o a_o love_n as_o this_o with_o the_o high_a transport_v of_o joy_n when_o our_o heart_n so_o abound_v with_o love_n that_o we_o have_v enough_o for_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pretty_a bird_n or_o a_o dog_n but_o we_o have_v some_o to_o spare_v for_o it_o have_v we_o none_o at_o all_o for_o our_o lord_n god_n for_o love_n itself_o for_o that_o love_n which_o have_v so_o love_v we_o ah_o bless_a jesus_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o those_o who_o heart_n thou_o know_v to_o be_v so_o cold_a that_o they_o will_v scarce_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o thy_o inconceivable_a love_n how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v ourselves_o to_o thou_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v still_o so_o freeze_v after_o thou_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v so_o long_o so_o powerful_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v be_v we_o feed_v with_o a_o mere_a fancy_n do_v we_o live_v only_o in_o a_o please_a dream_n or_o be_v we_o leave_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o hang_v in_o such_o suspense_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o no_o such_o matter_n neither_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o kindness_n by_o give_v we_o a_o certainty_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n here_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o high_a quality_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n by_o who_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o if_o one_o or_o two_o be_v not_o sufficient_a here_o be_v six_o witness_n come_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o love_v we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conspire_v to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v love_n of_o he_o who_o have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o exceed_o great_a promise_n but_o exceed_v great_a certainty_n that_o they_o be_v all_o true_a and_o faithful_a he_o know_v very_o well_o they_o will_v seem_v incredible_a be_v as_o much_o beyond_o all_o our_o thought_n as_o they_o be_v beyond_o our_o desert_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v care_n to_o give_v we_o such_o evidence_n of_o their_o truth_n as_o shall_v not_o mere_o work_v in_o we_o belief_n but_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o himself_o by_o his_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v so_o many_o way_n root_v and_o ground_v in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o we_o can_v but_o see_v we_o be_v double_o behold_v to_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n first_o for_o such_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o then_o for_o as_o wonderful_o great_a confirmation_n of_o they_o to_o our_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a comfort_n and_o be_v we_o not_o yet_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o love_n do_v it_o not_o yet_o feel_o touch_v our_o heart_n but_o leave_v we_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o will_v love_v he_o or_o not_o ah_o fool_n that_o we_o be_v who_o must_v be_v send_v to_o school_v to_o those_o brute_n creature_n mention_v before_o to_o teach_v we_o better_o nature_n and_o better_a manner_n how_o do_v our_o very_a dog_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o follow_v we_o and_o fawn_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n how_o close_o do_v they_o keep_v to_o we_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o defend_v we_o and_o our_o house_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v know_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n for_o any_o other_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o service_n for_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o or_o make_v no_o account_n of_o ourselves_o o_o bless_a god_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o stay_v so_o long_o as_o to_o hear_v this_o apply_v to_o himself_o before_o he_o learn_v to_o love_v thou_o i_o see_v whither_o this_o lesson_n tend_v i_o behold_v already_o how_o shameful_a it_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o my_o heart_n away_o from_o thou_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o own_o dear_a son_n what_o a_o gift_n how_o great_a a_o boon_n thou_o have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n how_o invaluable_a a_o possession_n thou_o have_v give_v we_o good_a hope_n and_o strong_a consolation_n what_o a_o excessive_a kindness_n shall_v we_o not_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o thou_o shall_v we_o not_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o will_v lead_v we_o we_o can_v refuse_v we_o must_v resolve_v to_o surrender_v our_o heart_n entire_o to_o thou_o we_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o dog_n shall_v we_o not_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n love_v that_o transcendent_a goodness_n which_o by_o the_o most_o miraculous_a demonstration_n have_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o with_o himself_o and_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a fruit_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n this_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a news_n that_o can_v possible_o arrive_v from_o heaven_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v our_o own_o wish_n nothing_o great_a nothing_o so_o great_a can_v have_v enter_v into_o our_o heart_n desire_v this_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o this_o heighten_v all_o our_o joy_n when_o we_o hope_v the_o one_o shall_v short_o but_o the_o other_o shall_v never_o end_v plutarch_n deserve_o blame_v epicurus_n of_o great_a incogitancy_n who_o make_v all_o happiness_n consist_v in_o pleasure_n deny_v the_o state_n of_o the_o future_a life_n which_o it_o be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n to_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v nothing_o cast_v such_o a_o damp_n upon_o all_o a_o man_n enjoyment_n here_o as_o the_o cold_a thought_n of_o a_o endless_a death_n seize_v on_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v but_o sigh_v to_o think_v that_o short_o there_o must_v be_v a_o final_a period_n put_v to_o all_o his_o delight_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o give_v life_n and_o spirit_n to_o they_o if_o he_o can_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v improve_v and_o perpetuate_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o how_o much_o do_v we_o owe_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o assurance_n even_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lose_v by_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n that_o like_o seed_n it_o shall_v rise_v again_o quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v when_o cast_v into_o the_o ground_n no_o long_o weak_a contemptible_a corruptible_a and_o mortal_a but_o powerful_a spiritual_a glorious_a incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o pure_a more_o sprightly_a and_o more_o last_a pleasure_n then_o now_o it_o enjoy_v o_o how_o much_o more_o comfortable_a be_v this_o opinion_n then_o that_o of_o the_o epicurean_a as_o tertullian_n excellent_o speak_v four_o speak_v de_fw-fr testimonio_fw-la animae_fw-la c._n four_o which_o vindicate_v thou_o from_o destruction_n how_o much_o more_o seemly_a than_o the_o pythagorean_n which_o do_v not_o send_v thou_o into_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o full_a than_o the_o platonical_a which_o restore_v even_o thy_o body_n as_o a_o new_a dowry_n to_o thou_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v bonum_fw-la deum_fw-la novimus_fw-la solum_fw-la optimum_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la ejus_fw-la addiscimus_fw-la ix_o addiscimus_fw-la id._n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la cap._n ix_o we_o know_v god_n be_v good_a before_o but_o so_o most_o excellent_o good_a we_o learn_v only_o from_o his_o christ_n who_o bid_v we_o next_o he_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o he_o love_v even_o our_o body_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o kin_n to_o he_o ii_o
if_o we_o observe_v as_o we_o may_v easy_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o as_o they_o want_v the_o express_a promise_n which_o we_o have_v so_o what_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o felicity_n by_o the_o light_n they_o enjoy_v be_v but_o very_o dull_a in_o comparison_n with_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o who_o can_v see_v more_o even_o in_o their_o book_n then_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o and_o find_v out_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o cospell_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o dark_a figure_n and_o cloud_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o isaar_n and_o in_o a_o lunb_n so_o they_o behold_v heaven_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o paradise_n and_o in_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o in_o the_o â—â—oly_a city_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o stone_n the_o great_a glory_n whereof_o be_v when_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o cloud_n 1_o king_n viij_o 10_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lâ—mb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o xxi_o rev._n 22._o and_o he_o say_v not_o now_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thick_a darkness_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n inlighten_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o who_o have_v make_v we_o with_o open_a faâ—e_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o give_v we_o full_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n three_o 18._o this_o he_o publish_v so_o clear_o that_o the_o dull_a and_o most_o illiterate_a foul_n see_v there_o be_v no_o master_n comparable_a to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o â—â—ernall_a life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n open_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o word_n st._n austin_n confess_v ult_n confess_v tom._n vi_fw-la l._n nineteeen_o contra_fw-la faust_n man._n cap._n ult_n he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a scripture_n and_o st._n hierom_n say_v the_o same_o there_o be_v testimony_n there_o say_v he_o of_o eternal_a life_n whether_o plain_a or_o obscure_v it_o matter_n not_o though_o the_o place_n he_o allege_v will_v have_v be_v obscure_a if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v enlighten_v before_o we_o read_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o name_n of_o the_o king_n dom_n of_o heaven_n i_o can_v meet_v withal_o in_o no_o place_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la propriè_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la revelationem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la for_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la teach_v we_o which_o do_v not_o simple_o siguifie_v the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o marvel_v ous_o change_v as_o to_o be_v fit_a companion_n for_o the_o angel_n and_o reign_v with_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o glory_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o jew_n have_v now_o so_o little_a knowledge_n that_o they_o expect_v only_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o feast_v here_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o and_o after_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o year_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n than_o they_o think_v their_o body_n shall_v die_v and_o their_o soul_n only_o live_v for_o ever_o ib._n ever_o vid._n jacchâ—ades_n in_o viij_o dan._n 14._o &_o l'empereur_n ib._n let_v any_o one_o that_o be_v able_a but_o read_v what_o manasseh_n be_v israel_n have_v write_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o will_v find_v it_o such_o poor_a stuff_n that_o the_o best_a use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o will_v be_v to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o the_o divine_a love_n for_o acquaint_v we_o so_o plain_o with_o the_o happiness_n he_o will_v give_v we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o a_o immortal_a life_n our_o saviour_n indeed_o say_v they_o may_v have_v learn_v better_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o imagine_v there_o will_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o their_o book_n can_v teach_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v companion_n of_o angel_n and_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o see_v god_n and_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o so_o clear_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a know_v more_o than_o the_o wise_a that_o want_v this_o revelation_n r._n tanchum_n who_o will_v fain_o prove_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o abigail_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o bind_a david_n soul_n in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n 1_o sam._n twenty-five_o 29_o 91._o 29_o d._n pocock_n not._n miscell_n c._n vi_fw-la p._n 91._o observe_v that_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o man_n understanding_n in_o other_o nation_n and_o far_o remote_a from_o their_o thought_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o none_o but_o very_o wise_a man_n come_v by_o much_o labour_n and_o exercise_n and_o after_o long_a disquisition_n and_o difficult_a reason_n be_v know_v then_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o manife_v even_o to_o the_o woman_n a_o argument_n say_v he_o that_o wisdom_n be_v much_o spread_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o that_o as_o moses_n speak_v four_o dent._n 6._o we_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n which_o be_v far_o true_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n among_o who_o even_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v teach_v such_o thing_n as_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o wise_a woman_n as_o abigail_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v in_o ancient_a day_n their_o great_a doctor_n have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o since_o that_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n xxix_o 14._o sulfil_v in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o undâ—rshanding_n of_o their_o â—â—ndent_a man_n shall_v be_v hide_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a as_o st._n paul_n triumph_v over_o they_o 1_o cor._n i_o 20_o 27._o where_o be_v the_o sâ—â—â—â—_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a make_a use_n 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o world_n for_o waâ—â—_n of_o humane_a learning_n account_v no_o better_a 〈◊〉_d fool_n to_o publish_v so_o clear_o and_o with_o such_o evidence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o lternall_a life_n that_o it_o may_v just_o make_v man_n of_o the_o great_a repute_n for_o learning_n blush_v who_o can_v not_o speak_v one_o wise_a word_n about_o it_o but_o suppose_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o clear_a sight_n than_o indeed_o they_o have_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o of_o the_o blessedness_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o we_o there_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n two_o 9_o will_v still_o be_v true_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n very_o like_o this_o lxiu_o 4._o which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n themselves_o expound_v in_o the_o mysticali_fw-la sense_n of_o the_o future_a life_n and_o from_o thence_o st._n paul_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v borrow_v these_o expression_n though_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v find_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o elias_n it_o be_v probable_a as_o grotius_n think_v that_o this_o be_v grow_v a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o rabbin_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o expect_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o never_o any_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o conceive_v which_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n in_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o no_o man_n have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o intend_v to_o do_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n his_o own_o son_n his_o onely-begotten_a son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n to_o be_v incarnate_a of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n where_o our_o nature_n shine_v far_o bright_a
different_a desire_n it_o present_v also_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o ambitious_a for_o example_n have_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o it_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o pleasure_n joy_n peace_n and_o all_o other_o desirable_a good_n whereby_o it_o break_v the_o force_n of_o all_o temptation_n which_o will_v divert_v we_o from_o piety_n or_o rather_o heighten_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n above_o they_o as_o thing_n inconsiderable_a for_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v natural_o form_v into_o a_o likeness_n of_o the_o object_n with_o which_o he_o be_v conversant_a his_o mind_n who_o have_v his_o thought_n in_o heaven_n necessary_o become_v great_a and_o heavenly_a and_o be_v inspire_v with_o such_o a_o generous_a and_o divine_a sense_n that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o solicitation_n of_o these_o little_a thing_n here_o but_o overlook_v they_o all_o as_o much_o below_o he_o he_o be_v make_v sublime_a and_o true_o noble_a by_o frequent_a conversation_n with_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o scorn_v to_o stoop_v to_o the_o lure_n of_o those_o temptation_n which_o have_v such_o power_n upon_o earthly_a soul_n 2._o for_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o motive_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o as_o i_o discourse_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o he_o untouched_a and_o unsatisfied_a the_o understanding_n can_v say_v it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o will_n that_o it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o love_a nor_o the_o affection_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o joy_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o man_n complain_v that_o it_o want_v a_o share_n in_o this_o eternal_a life_n for_o even_o the_o body_n we_o see_v shall_v partake_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o be_v much_o improve_v in_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o agility_n and_o durableness_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a so_o that_o while_o other_o petty_a good_n do_v only_o still_o the_o crave_n of_o one_o desire_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n leave_v the_o rest_n discontent_v this_o entire_o and_o at_o once_o quiet_v all_o and_o bring_v in_o a_o universal_a fullness_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v desirable_a therefore_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n and_o for_o itself_o alone_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o other_o good_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o we_o intend_v by_o the_o gain_n of_o any_o thing_n here_o to_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o some_o other_o good_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o our_o desire_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o chief_a good_a our_o thought_n natural_o rest_v and_o repose_v themselves_o when_o they_o come_v there_o and_o seek_v no_o far_o there_o our_o heart_n settle_v and_o no_o long_o rove_v up_o and_o down_o in_o uncertainty_n after_o every_o thing_n we_o fancy_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o give_v we_o a_o full_a contentment_n within_o ourselves_o and_o thereby_o preserve_v we_o from_o a_o needless_a pursuit_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o enjoyment_n and_o leave_v we_o little_a else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o secure_v the_o inheritance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessedness_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o can_v miss_v if_o we_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o thought_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o good_a that_o it_o can_v be_v refuse_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o set_v it_o at_o nought_o as_o we_o may_v do_v other_o thing_n which_o have_v something_o great_a than_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o competitor_n in_o our_o affection_n because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a so_o excellent_a that_o there_o be_v none_o above_o it_o or_o equal_a to_o it_o it_o will_v not_o let_v we_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o deliberate_v when_o we_o attend_v to_o it_o whether_o we_o will_v have_v it_o or_o no_o but_o force_n itself_o upon_o we_o on_o any_o term_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o do_v well_o then_o this_o which_o not_o only_o baffle_v all_o temptation_n and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o gad_n abroad_o after_o every_o little_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o quite_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o leave_v we_o no_o power_n to_o choose_v whether_o or_o no_o we_o will_v embrace_v it_o answer_v i_o in_o your_o own_o thought_n what_o be_v there_o more_o persuasive_a than_o that_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o will_n at_o all_o if_o we_o mind_v it_o to_o deny_v such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o incline_v the_o will_n just_a as_o a_o talon_n do_v the_o scale_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o air_n in_o the_o contrary_a balance_n without_o any_o the_o least_o hover_a or_o deliberation_n which_o way_n to_o turn_v and_o be_v it_o always_o present_a to_o we_o it_o will_v whole_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o our_o liberty_n to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o it_o will_v have_v we_o by_o reason_n indeed_o of_o its_o be_v in_o expectation_n hereafter_o and_o that_o it_o become_v sensible_a to_o we_o now_o only_o by_o serious_a thought_n a_o strong_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o will_n of_o man_n retain_v a_o liberty_n which_o while_o this_o good_a be_v before_o he_o he_o be_v quite_o despoil_v of_o whereby_o he_o too_o often_o choose_v other_o thing_n before_o this_o eternal_a life_n but_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o embrace_v it_o entire_o which_o sufficient_o manifest_v the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n if_o we_o will_v but_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n by_o consideration_n faith_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o frequent_a view_n and_o set_v it_o before_o we_o and_o what_o be_v there_o imaginable_a of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o move_v we_o to_o such_o constant_a diligence_n to_o bring_v it_o near_o to_o our_o heart_n then_o this_o that_o when_o we_o see_v it_o our_o will_n have_v no_o power_n to_o be_v indifferent_a either_o to_o it_o or_o the_o well-doing_n which_o lead_v unto_o it_o nay_o i_o may_v add_v this_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o though_o only_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o some_o time_n from_o our_o thought_n can_v make_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v perish_v yet_o the_o will_n be_v mighty_o affect_v with_o its_o presence_n do_v not_o only_o love_v it_o but_o lay_v its_o command_n upon_o the_o mind_n also_o to_o inquire_v and_o advise_v more_o serious_o about_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o at_o last_o by_o preserve_v a_o constant_a sense_n of_o it_o at_o present_a it_o have_v no_o list_n to_o part_v with_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o therefore_o excite_v the_o understanding_n to_o find_v out_o the_o mean_n to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o require_v it_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n 4._o and_o true_o it_o be_v such_o a_o good_a by_o which_o also_o you_o may_v judge_v how_o forcible_a a_o motive_n it_o be_v as_o make_v all_o mean_n whatsoever_o whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a there_o be_v no_o rule_n more_o know_v than_o this_o that_o the_o end_v we_o design_n prevail_v with_o we_o to_o love_v those_o mean_n which_o we_o will_v not_o love_v for_o themselves_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o have_v our_o health_n restore_v make_v bitter_a pill_n and_o distasteful_a potion_n go_v down_o well_o enough_o but_o what_o be_v there_o except_o perhaps_o the_o desire_n of_o save_v our_o life_n which_o will_v render_v every_o thing_n whatsoever_o acceptable_a it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o this_o good_a alone_a to_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o refuse_v nothing_o no_o not_o death_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o it_o command_v over_o all_o the_o evil_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o good_a and_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o endure_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o other_o it_o make_v the_o great_a end_n a_o man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n to_o submit_v to_o serve_v as_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o and_o what_o will_v you_o imagine_v of_o great_a virtue_n than_o that_o which_o will_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o mean_n suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v his_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n and_o health_n too_o for_o the_o get_n riches_n which_o be_v all_o he_o aim_v at_o while_n he_o live_v but_o see_v here_o a_o good_a which_o will_v make_v he_o willing_a to_o lose_v they_o too_o for_o
in_o the_o city_n and_o gabriel_n to_o mary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o anna_n and_o symeon_n to_o those_o in_o the_o temple_n nor_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n only_o transport_v with_o the_o pleasure_n but_o a_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o light_n leap_v in_o its_o mother_n womb_n and_o all_o be_v strange_o lift_v up_o in_o hope_n of_o what_o be_v come_v these_o thing_n all_o fall_v out_o straightway_o after_o his_o birth_n but_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v more_o miracle_n and_o great_a than_o the_o former_a appear_v again_o for_o not_o so_o little_a as_o a_o star_n and_o the_o heaven_n not_o angel_n or_o archangel_n not_o gabriel_n or_o michael_n but_o the_o father_n himself_o proclaim_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o father_n the_o comforter_n come_v down_o with_o a_o voice_n and_o remain_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o by_o these_o thing_n alone_o but_o by_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o for_o now_o not_o mere_o shepherd_n and_o a_o age_a prophetess_n and_o reverend_a man_n publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o voice_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v loud_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o any_o trumpet_n which_o be_v hear_v present_o everywhere_o for_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o say_v the_o evangelist_n go_v into_o all_o syria_n and_o reveal_v he_o to_o all_o and_o cry_v everywhere_o that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v to_o man_n for_o daemon_n everywhere_o flee_v and_o get_v away_o and_o the_o devil_n depart_v and_o death_n begin_v to_o give_v place_n and_o not_o long_o after_o quite_o vanish_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o tomb_n dismiss_v the_o dead_a the_o daemon_n leave_v those_o that_o be_v mad_a and_o disease_n those_o that_o be_v sick_a wonderful_a and_o strange_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o do_v not_o for_o one_o may_v have_v see_v eye_n new_o make_v paralytic_a limb_n strengthen_v motion_n give_v to_o wither_a hand_n and_o lame_a foot_n ear_n that_o be_v stop_v up_o open_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a loose_v in_o one_o word_n like_o a_o excellent_a workman_n that_o come_v into_o a_o house_n which_o be_v decay_v and_o rot_a by_o time_n he_o repair_v or_o rebuilt_a rather_o humane_a nature_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n new_a which_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n oppose_v their_o cure_n which_o the_o body_n do_v not_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v we_o see_v no_o not_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n expel_v nor_o be_v they_o only_o free_v from_o sin_n but_o like_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o best_a habit_n after_o he_o have_v cure_v their_o disease_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o virtue_n a_o publican_n become_v a_o apostle_n a_o persecutor_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o reproacher_n of_o christianity_n turn_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n a_o thief_n be_v make_v a_o citizen_n of_o paradise_n and_o a_o strumpet_n become_v illustrious_a by_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o worse_o than_o these_o be_v list_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n till_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n be_v strange_o reform_v by_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o precept_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o heavenly_a law_n the_o excellent_a order_n of_o his_o angelical_a conversation_n for_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o such_o a_o life_n he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o law_n and_o institute_v such_o a_o polity_n that_o they_o who_o use_v they_o though_o before_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n straightway_o become_v angel_n and_o like_a to_o god_n according_a to_o our_o power_n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o recollect_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v upon_o man_n body_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o upon_o the_o element_n the_o precept_n the_o secret_a gift_n the_o law_n the_o polity_n the_o power_n of_o persuasion_n the_o future_a promise_n his_o suffering_n he_o pronounce_v this_o wonderful_a lofty_a voice_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o they_o do_v not_o admire_v he_o only_o for_o his_o miracle_n but_o for_o his_o suffering_n as_o for_o example_n because_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n and_o scourge_v because_o he_o be_v beat_v because_o he_o be_v spit_v upon_o because_o those_o buffet_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o benefactor_n upon_o the_o account_n even_o of_o these_o which_o seem_v most_o shameful_a that_o voice_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v again_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v call_v this_o a_o glory_n for_o than_o death_n be_v destroy_v the_o curse_n be_v dissolve_v daemon_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o and_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o sin_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o cancel_v and_o beside_o these_o wonder_n which_o be_v invisible_a there_o be_v other_o apparent_a unto_o all_o which_o show_v he_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n for_o while_o his_o bless_a body_n yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o sun_n withdraw_v its_o beam_n the_o earth_n be_v astonish_v and_o wrap_v in_o darkness_n the_o ground_n shake_v the_o tomb_n be_v break_v open_a a_o great_a many_o dead_a people_n walk_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n the_o stone_n upon_o his_o grave_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o he_o arise_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v he_o that_o be_v fasten_v with_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a arise_v and_o fill_v his_o apostle_n with_o great_a power_n send_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o common_a physician_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o rectifier_n of_o man_n life_n the_o sower_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n the_o loser_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v tyranny_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o great_a and_o hide_a good_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o reward_n which_o as_o they_o pass_v all_o understanding_n so_o never_o have_v any_o end_n these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a this_o bless_a man_n behold_v which_o he_o know_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o write_v because_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v the_o book_n he_o cry_v out_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n who_o be_v now_o as_o able_a i_o may_v add_v to_o give_v we_o new_a body_n and_o inconceivably-improved_n soul_n and_o then_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o happiness_n of_o both_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v disease_n and_o raise_v dead_a body_n and_o purify_v man_n mind_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n let_v our_o conclusion_n therefore_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o discourse_n 5._o hom._n xiii_o p._n 607._o 5._o and_o what_o be_v so_o suitable_a as_o doxology_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o not_o by_o our_o word_n only_o that_o be_v but_o much_o more_o by_o our_o deed_n so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o exhort_v we_o say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o bright_a and_o shine_a then_o a_o excellent_a conversation_n as_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a shine_n like_o the_o light_n and_o they_o shine_v not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o light_n their_o lamp_n by_o their_o work_n but_o to_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o pour_v oil_n continual_o into_o these_o lamp_n that_o the_o flame_n may_v rise_v high_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v more_o abundant_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 611._o id._n p._n 611._o let_v we_o not_o grow_v the_o lazier_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n have_v be_v do_v we_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o excel_v in_o virtue_n let_v that_o therefore_o be_v our_o business_n to_o purify_v ourselves_o so_o thorough_o that_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o see_v christ_n we_o may_v not_o at_o that_o day_n
blast_n of_o outward_a accident_n sometime_o this_o way_n and_o sometime_o the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o good_a company_n and_o after_o some_o pathetic_a exhortation_n do_v well_o and_o then_o cross_v all_o again_o when_o a_o new_a temptation_n to_o sin_n solicit_v he_o sure_o such_o man_n as_o can_v believe_v thus_o fancy_n heaven_n a_o void_a and_o empty_a space_n where_o company_n be_v want_v and_o imagine_v our_o saviour_n care_v not_o who_o come_v thither_o so_o it_o be_v but_o fill_v they_o live_v as_o if_o all_o the_o region_n above_o the_o glorious_a paradise_n of_o god_n be_v but_o so_o much_o waste_v ground_n which_o need_v a_o colony_n of_o planter_n it_o matter_n not_o of_o what_o quality_n they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v but_o inhabit_v o_o vile_a thought_n that_o can_v imagine_v god_n want_v the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o he_o and_o that_o heaven_n which_o throw_v out_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v will_v entertain_v those_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o foul_a rebellion_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a grace_n that_o he_o will_v invite_v we_o on_o any_o term_n to_o his_o most_o bless_a society_n we_o do_v he_o no_o kindness_n but_o ourselves_o in_o seek_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n into_o which_o if_o we_o will_v not_o enter_v at_o such_o a_o gate_n as_o he_o set_v open_a we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o perish_v in_o our_o perverse_a ingratitude_n or_o foolish_a presumption_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v all_o these_o witness_n say_v concern_v the_o way_n to_o it_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n seven_o matt._n 14._o that_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v xiii_o luke_n 24._o and_o that_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n any_o thing_n that_o defile_v xxi_o rev._n 27._o and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n twelve_o hebr._n 14._o which_o we_o must_v therefore_o excite_v ourselves_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o perfect_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n seven_o 1._o and_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n i_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 11._o examine_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o as_o much_o the_o father_z by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n bid_v we_o hear_v his_o son_n who_o say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n seven_o matt._n 21._o and_o the_o word_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o citâ—_n xxii_o rev._n 14._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n iii._o heb._n 7_o 8._o this_o be_v its_o language_n of_o old_a and_o it_o be_v pour_v also_o on_o the_o apostle_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o our_o saviour_n name_n among_o all_o nation_n xxiv_o luk._n 47_o 49._o which_o be_v the_o end_n also_o of_o our_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o his_o name_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o vi_fw-la rom._n 3_o 11_o 12._o for_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n two_o tit._n 14._o for_o which_o end_n also_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o his_o iniquity_n three_o act._n 26._o and_o therefore_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v four_o eph._n 17._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n say_v st._n paul_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o thess_n four_o 7_o 8._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o send_v you_o to_o inquire_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n as_o jeremiah_n speak_v will_v you_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n know_v any_o other_o way_n to_o bliss_n then_o this_o do_v they_o who_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n live_v not_o according_a to_o it_o who_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n who_o life_n excel_v the_o best_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o their_o several_a country_n which_o they_o strict_o obey_v who_o love_v all_o though_o persecute_v by_o all_o who_o bless_v when_o they_o be_v curse_v honour_v those_o that_o treat_v they_o despiteful_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o punish_v they_o as_o evil_a doer_n 497._o doer_n with_fw-mi pl._n apud_fw-la juâ—â—in_n mart._n epist_n ad_fw-la dâ—ognet_fw-la p._n 497._o etc._n etc._n do_v these_o man_n i_o say_v believe_v that_o heaven_n may_v be_v win_v only_o by_o their_o prayer_n or_o by_o perpetual_a dispute_v about_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o fondness_n for_o ourselves_o as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v carry_v that_o by_o the_o name_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o can_v not_o get_v without_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o to_o have_v such_o cheap_a thought_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o imagine_v it_o will_v bow_v and_o come_v down_o to_o those_o idle_a wish_n unto_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mean_a in_o this_o world_n but_o scorn_n to_o stoop_v that_o one_o thought_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o be_v happy_a i_o need_v not_o send_v you_o so_o far_o as_o those_o elder_a time_n go_v but_o to_o yourselves_o and_o inquire_v how_o you_o do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n sure_o man_n never_o get_v their_o estate_n with_o so_o little_a care_n as_o they_o hope_v to_o get_v heaven_n ask_v a_o man_n why_o he_o follow_v his_o business_n so_o close_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o estate_n be_v not_o get_v by_o wish_v that_o a_o family_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o lie_v in_o bed_n or_o sit_v by_o the_o fireside_n that_o there_o be_v opportunity_n which_o must_v be_v narrow_o watch_v and_o cheat_v which_o be_v not_o easy_o discover_v and_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o imprudence_n and_o inconsiderateness_n of_o mankind_n the_o same_o person_n think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o possess_v all_o the_o treasure_n there_o by_o his_o prayer_n alone_o though_o cold_a too_o and_o but_o little_o observe_v or_o by_o a_o lame_a repentance_n which_o want_v its_o effect_n nay_o by_o a_o deathbed_n groan_n a_o few_o force_a tear_n and_o promise_n never_o perform_v by_o some_o short_a snatch_n of_o religion_n a_o careless_a behaviour_n and_o a_o unwatchfull_a life_n he_o mind_v no_o occasion_n of_o do_v or_o receive_v good_a be_v indifferent_a whether_o he_o lie_v hold_v of_o opportunity_n and_o good_a season_n seldom_o think_v of_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o will_v go_v deny_v himself_o nothing_o too_o which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n bridle_v no_o appetite_n curb_v no_o passion_n nay_o will_v be_v drink_v for_o company_n and_o swear_v rather_o than_o be_v think_v such_o a_o coward_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n or_o to_o want_v the_o breed_n of_o a_o gentleman_n and_o in_o brief_a do_v not_o half_a so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o many_o a_o man_n do_v for_o a_o single-peny_n what_o a_o strange_a dulness_n be_v this_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o end_n which_o we_o aim_v at_o must_v be_v compass_v by_o mean_n proportionable_a to_o their_o greatness_n but_o only_o the_o very_a great_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n get_v not_o
we_o put_v our_o sin_n into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v forsake_v it_o be_v apparent_a already_o it_o will_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o keep_v they_o we_o be_v require_v indeed_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n which_o seem_v a_o hard_a say_n but_o when_o we_o have_v inquire_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o severity_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o destroy_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o impair_v any_o faculty_n belong_v to_o we_o neither_o to_o weaken_v the_o understanding_n nor_o dull_a the_o apprehension_n nor_o overload_v the_o memory_n no_o nor_o consume_v our_o spirit_n nor_o deform_v our_o body_n nor_o prejudice_v our_o health_n nor_o spoil_v our_o beauty_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o god_n have_v make_v there_o be_v no_o true_a pleasure_n of_o which_o he_o deprive_v we_o unless_o it_o be_v sometime_o for_o a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a end_n he_o only_a abridge_n our_o unjust_a liberty_n and_o limit_n the_o hurtful_a excess_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o passion_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o gratify_v against_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o the_o endanger_n the_o loss_n of_o some_o better_a good_a in_o brief_a he_o allow_v we_o to_o please_v ourselves_o so_o that_o every_o part_n of_o we_o be_v please_v our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a appetite_n and_o what_o now_o do_v all_o this_o amount_v unto_o but_o the_o do_v ourselves_o a_o real_a and_o entire_a kindness_n but_o in_o some_o state_n of_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v we_o forsake_v all_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n as_o he_o require_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o disciple_n to_o christianity_n true_a but_o do_v we_o not_o set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o value_v our_o obedience_n at_o a_o great_a rate_n upon_o this_o account_n i_o will_v let_v alone_o the_o comparison_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v between_o our_o loss_n and_o our_o gain_n weigh_v thing_n impartial_o by_o themselves_o and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v we_o part_v withal_o shall_v we_o suffer_v all_o our_o worldly_a good_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o our_o religion_n do_v we_o lose_v any_o more_o than_o a_o philosopher_n have_v leave_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o his_o study_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v encumber_v in_o his_o contemplation_n and_o while_o we_o have_v they_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o do_v nature_n require_v so_o much_o do_v not_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o lie_v by_o we_o unused_a what_o a_o small_a matter_n now_o do_v the_o account_n come_v to_o when_o we_o have_v make_v this_o abatement_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o part_n with_o these_o thing_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o if_o we_o have_v make_v some_o exceed_a rich_a present_n to_o god_n almighty_a love_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o again_o together_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o consider_v be_v they_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v have_v keep_v very_o long_o do_v we_o any_o more_o than_o part_n with_o they_o a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o their_o leave_v we_o and_o our_o leave_v they_o but_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o live_v a_o while_n after_o they_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o little_a very_o short_a patience_n and_o of_o entire_a trust_n in_o god_n and_o absolute_a resignation_n to_o his_o will_n let_v the_o thing_n we_o leave_v for_o god_n sake_n be_v rate_v as_o high_a as_o we_o please_v all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n we_o let_v they_o go_v a_o little_a before_o we_o can_v not_o enjoy_v they_o and_o suppose_v we_o be_v require_v to_o die_v it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v another_o way_n out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o we_o must_v short_o perhaps_o present_o have_v do_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o only_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o acute_a disease_n between_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o those_o of_o a_o burn_a fever_n but_o we_o may_v endure_v many_o torment_n perhaps_o in_o the_o world_n before_o we_o die_v which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n itself_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o now_o suppose_v we_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o torment_n what_o a_o small_a matter_n be_v it_o that_o god_n ask_v that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o happiness_n so_o great_a that_o we_o may_v well_o if_o need_v be_v as_o st._n peter_n speak_v consent_v to_o endure_v something_o that_o look_v more_o like_a self-deniall_n then_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v mention_v to_o obtain_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o that_o necessity_n come_v this_o will_v arise_v to_o no_o great_a expense_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v natural_o suffer_v by_o the_o stone_n or_o the_o gout_n or_o by_o some_o such_o disease_n which_o may_v seize_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n neither_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o considerable_a that_o wicked_a man_n many_o time_n take_v more_o pain_n and_o endure_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o this_o come_v to_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o attendance_n their_o lust_n require_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n with_o much_o solicitude_n and_o trouble_n nay_o do_v not_o their_o expense_n frequent_o run_v very_o high_a to_o gratify_v some_o worldly_a or_o fleshly_a desire_n one_o man_n break_v his_o sleep_n another_o pine_v his_o body_n a_o three_o consume_v his_o estate_n a_o four_o nourish_v loathsome_a and_o foul_a disease_n a_o five_o breed_v cruel_a and_o torment_a pain_n which_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o rack_n a_o six_o venture_v his_o life_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o gallow_n or_o of_o a_o severe_a death_n and_o all_o sinner_n contrive_v and_o plot_n and_o trouble_v their_o brain_n to_o find_v opportunity_n and_o be_v often_o vex_v with_o disappointment_n and_o as_o often_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o always_o trouble_v with_o their_o desire_n till_o they_o meet_v with_o some_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v be_v always_o trouble_v with_o their_o restless_a desire_n let_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v sober_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o god_n demand_v great_a thing_n of_o we_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o wonderful_o oblige_v we_o in_o accept_v so_o gracious_o our_o poor_a service_n nay_o carry_v we_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o do_v his_o will_n here_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o have_v it_o reward_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a recompense_n in_o another_o world_n and_o cast_v in_o this_o consideration_n also_o which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 55._o alexandrinus_n admon_n ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la p._n 55._o propound_v to_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o many_o man_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v if_o it_o be_v set_v at_o a_o price_n to_o purchase_v everlasting_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o what_o account_n can_v they_o give_v of_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o on_o such_o easy_a term_n which_o can_v be_v buy_v with_o all_o the_o gold_n if_o we_o have_v it_o of_o the_o fabulous_a pactolus_n we_o may_v purchase_v this_o most_o precious_a salvation_n if_o we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o our_o own_o treasure_n which_o we_o have_v within_o ourselves_o viz._n charity_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n this_o be_v its_o just_a price_n say_v he_o which_o god_n will_v glad_o accept_v for_o we_o hope_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n for_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o this_o world_n as_o weed_n do_v to_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n slight_a immortality_n and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n offer_v itself_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o proceed_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o all_o this_o and_o suppose_v a_o man_n can_v always_o live_v here_o without_o the_o least_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o full_a contentment_n that_o either_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n can_v now_o enjoy_v i_o ask_v again_o whether_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o choose_v to_o go_v thither_o
peter_n say_v that_o those_o heavenly_a minister_n have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n wonder_v that_o we_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o only_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o equal_a to_o themselves_o they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o good_a news_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v down_o to_o man_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o thing_n beyond_o all_o their_o expectation_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o set_v a_o due_a esteem_n upon_o they_o and_o look_v into_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o who_o have_v they_o so_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o then_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n or_o if_o we_o live_v in_o those_o place_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o none_o will_v be_v so_o miserable_a as_o they_o that_o may_v have_v be_v exceed_v happy_a and_o choose_v to_o remain_v miserable_a and_o that_o when_o so_o few_o thought_n will_v have_v secure_v their_o happiness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v undo_v but_o only_o by_o not_o believe_v or_o not_o consider_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n secure_v but_o these_o two_o passage_n and_o strict_a piety_n will_v necessary_o be_v our_o employment_n and_o eternal_a life_n our_o reward_n no_o temptation_n will_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v our_o work_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o pay_v we_o more_o than_o our_o wage_n vi_o and_o what_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o put_v those_o in_o mind_n who_o obedient_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o entertain_v themselves_o beforehand_o with_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n let_v all_o his_o true-hearted_a disciple_n who_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o rejoice_v yea_o let_v they_o be_v glad_a in_o he_o with_o exceed_a joy_n let_v they_o say_v o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o rich_a be_v those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o how_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o our_o call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o high_a be_v it_o what_o be_v there_o noble_a than_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o also_o he_o have_v call_v we_o by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a manner_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o exceed_v well_o with_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n why_o shall_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o then_o to_o be_v deject_v at_o any_o accident_n in_o this_o world_n which_o fall_v cross_v to_o we_o shall_v we_o take_v pet_n when_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o and_o let_v our_o spirit_n die_v within_o we_o who_o have_v such_o glorious_a hope_n to_o live_v upon_o and_o mighty_o support_v we_o jesus_n be_v alive_a he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o in_o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o his_o follower_n the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v to_o comfort_v we_o with_o this_o joyful_a news_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o say_v the_o same_o and_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o be_v so_o sad_a when_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o will_v not_o mourn_v as_o though_o he_o still_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o he_o be_v certain_o rise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n have_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o his_o countenance_n and_o it_o will_v add_v to_o his_o joy_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n to_o see_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o glory_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o let_v we_o say_v always_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n i_o 3_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o with_o joyful_a heart_n even_o when_o death_n itself_o approach_v which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o frightful_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v make_v our_o friend_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10._o which_o have_v give_v we_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v such_o everlasting_a consolation_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v death_n timorous_o which_o wise_a man_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v conclude_v may_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a of_o all_o good_n our_o lord_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v right_a in_o their_o conjecture_n and_o have_v make_v that_o certain_a which_o socrates_n who_o word_n those_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a socr._n plato_n apolog_fw-la socr._n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o it_o be_v for_o he_o only_o to_o fear_v death_n as_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v 208._o speak_v l._n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la p._n 208._o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n as_o he_o write_v a_o little_a after_o which_o make_v man_n take_v death_n so_o heavy_o quia_fw-la fides_fw-la deest_fw-la because_o faith_n be_v want_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v promise_v but_o though_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o a_o grave_n and_o laudable_a person_n promise_n they_o be_v waver_v about_o that_o which_o god_n say_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o incredulous_a mind_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v entertain_v that_o which_o now_o seem_v dreadful_a as_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n 284._o nazianzen_n orat._n xviii_o p._n 284._o say_v that_o bless_a martyr_n do_v who_o death_n he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o departure_n from_o this_o life_n or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o departure_n of_o god_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v calcidius_fw-la the_o famous_a trismegistus_n die_v cabalistica_fw-la fr._n archangel_n dogm_n cabalistica_fw-la say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o my_o son_n hitherto_o i_o have_v live_v a_o exile_n from_o my_o country_n but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v safe_a thither_o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a while_n hence_o i_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o this_o body_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o bewail_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v dead_a for_o i_o be_o only_o return_v to_o that_o most_o excellent_a bless_a city_n whither_o the_o citizen_n can_v arrive_v unless_o they_o take_v death_n in_o their_o way_n there_o god_n only_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o chief_a who_o entertain_v his_o citizen_n with_o a_o marvellous_a sweetness_n in_o comparison_n with_o which_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v death_n and_o what_o if_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v dishearten_v we_o and_o deaden_a our_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o four_o phil._n 4._o especial_o when_o he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o that_o case_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v and_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n v._o act._n 41._o and_o st._n james_n think_v their_o example_n be_v not_o unimitable_a by_o other_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o 2._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v
think_v of_o remove_v to_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o confident_o rely_v on_o his_o knowledge_n more_o than_o our_o own_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o these_o witness_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o trust_v his_o judgement_n who_o think_v it_o more_o desirable_a to_o go_v away_o though_o upon_o a_o cross_n then_o to_o stay_v here_o in_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o since_o all_o these_o witness_n say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o resolve_v that_o we_o will_v die_v look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n remember_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n thou_o thyself_o appear_v to_o st._n stephen_n and_o make_v he_o confident_a thou_o will_v receive_v our_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v thou_o be_v glorify_v and_o will_v glorify_v we_o with_o thyself_o this_o thou_o have_v preach_v to_o we_o this_o thy_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o thou_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o prepare_v against_o our_o come_n to_o thou_o this_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n say_v thou_o send_v they_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n this_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o and_o suffer_v for_o and_o long_o to_o enjoy_v o_o dear_a lord_n and_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n though_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n deserve_v to_o be_v deny_v yet_o deny_v not_o thyself_o let_v not_o the_o price_n of_o thy_o precious_a blood_n be_v lose_v let_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thy_o own_o word_n fail_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o alive_a i_o be_o content_a to_o perish_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v persuade_v i_o then_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o call_v upon_o thou_o i_o will_v die_v with_o these_o word_n in_o my_o mouth_n and_o be_v confident_a thou_o will_v hear_v i_o lord_z jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n thus_o the_o bless_a martyr_n st._n stephen_n expire_v look_v up_o steadfast_o unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o then_o appear_v in_o glory_n to_o he_o who_o example_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o noble_a army_n follow_v triumph_v over_o death_n in_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n which_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n observe_v 756._o observe_v l._n seven_o stromat_n p._n 756._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o their_o torment_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o they_o know_v will_v reward_v their_o fidelity_n have_v in_o this_o very_a way_n consecrate_v jesus_n to_o the_o high_a office_n of_o be_v the_o finisher_n or_o crowner_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o their_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o they_o sing_v cheerful_o with_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n but_o with_o a_o far_o great_a confidence_n god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o xlix_o psal_n 15._o and_o o_o thou_o lord_n 176._o greg._n naz._n orat._n x._o in_o caesarium_fw-la fratrem_fw-la p._n 176._o and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n especial_o of_o this_o thy_o workmanship_n o_o thou_o god_n and_o father_n of_o thy_o man_n o_o thou_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n o_o thou_o benefactor_n of_o soul_n and_o dispenser_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n o_o thou_o who_o do_v form_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o due_a time_n thou_o best_a know_v how_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o administration_n will_v transform_v we_o by_o that_o divine_a artificer_n the_o word_n receive_v i_o also_o hereafter_o when_o thou_o see_v most_o convenient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n govern_v i_o in_o this_o flesh_n as_o long_o as_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a and_o receive_v i_o in_o thy_o fear_n prepare_v not_o disturb_v nor_o hang_v back_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o drag_v by_o force_n from_o hence_o like_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o unto_o that_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o 696._o id._n orat._n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 696._o o_o thou_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o light_v thou_o life_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o i_o delight_v in_o all_o thy_o name_n o_o thou_o offspring_n and_o image_n of_o that_o great_a mind_n o_o intellectual_a word_n and_o visible_a man_n who_o upholde_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o power_n may_v it_o now_o please_v thou_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o book_n though_o not_o the_o first-fruit_n yet_o the_o last_o perhaps_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v thou_o both_o as_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o thy_o benefit_n and_o a_o humble_a supplication_n that_o i_o may_v have_v no_o other_o trouble_n beside_o the_o necessary_a sacred_a one_o of_o my_o charge_n stop_v the_o fury_n of_o any_o disease_n which_o may_v seize_v on_o i_o or_o thy_o sentence_n if_o i_o be_v remove_v by_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v i_o a_o dissolution_n according_a to_o my_o desire_n and_o i_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n there_o i_o hope_v to_o offer_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o thou_o at_o thy_o holy_a altar_n o_o father_z and_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o thou_o belong_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n book_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n patrick_n and_o print_v for_o richard_n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_v and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o four_o part_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v the_o devout_a christian_a instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n or_o a_o book_n of_o devotion_n for_o family_n and_o particular_a person_n in_o most_o of_o the_o concern_v of_o humane_a life_n the_o 2._o edition_n in_o twelves_o a_o advice_n to_o a_o friend_n the_o 2._o edition_n in_o twelves_o a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a in_o octavo_n in_o two_o part_n the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o s._n john_n v._n 7_o 8._o in_o two_o part_n in_o octavo_n new_a a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n on_o st._n stephen_n day_n print_v by_o his_o majesty_n special_a command_n
take_v the_o boldness_n to_o foretell_v and_o promise_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o from_o god_n the_o father_n what_o hope_n have_v he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o as_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 20._o of_o that_o fourteen_o joh._n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v by_o his_o authority_n who_o will_v justify_v his_o word_n nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o vain_a or_o do_v he_o great_a discredit_n after_o all_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v get_v than_o to_o give_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o truth_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o god_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v xiii_o joh._n 3._o and_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v a_o dignity_n or_o title_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o than_o the_o verify_n his_o word_n in_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o case_n as_o this_o even_o then_o when_o his_o enemy_n think_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v this_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o apostle_n as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o confident_a belief_n can_v not_o work_v belief_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o bring_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o their_o remembrance_n enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n to_o make_v a_o man_n whole_a with_o speak_v a_o word_n nay_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o to_o other_o who_o believe_v their_o word_n how_o come_v he_o by_o this_o power_n if_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o why_o do_v nor_o his_o word_n die_v with_o himself_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o glory_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o how_o can_v it_o come_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n let_v i_o ask_v again_o to_o promise_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o can_v any_o man_n do_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o the_o king_n of_o infinite_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v when_o they_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o can_v make_v other_o feel_v they_o by_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o they_o bestow_v both_o on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v show_v plain_o what_o he_o be_v but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v other_o do_v more_o wonderful_a thing_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n be_v still_o a_o more_o convince_a argument_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n nothing_o now_o be_v more_o evident_a to_o they_o than_o this_o great_a truth_n whatsoever_o distrust_n of_o it_o they_o may_v have_v before_o with_o this_o mighty_a inspiration_n all_o their_o doubt_n be_v blow_v away_o like_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind._n this_o fire_n which_o appear_v on_o their_o head_n purge_v their_o soul_n quite_o from_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o infidelity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o speak_v the_o praise_n of_o jesus_n and_o proclaim_v he_o with_o these_o tongue_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o zeal_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n the_o people_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v do_v not_o hear_v he_o foretell_v this_o glorious_a day_n and_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o convince_v they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o so_o plain_o to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o allege_v it_o all_o this_o time_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o so_o often_o give_v hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o its_o testimony_n when_o it_o come_v even_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o proof_n which_o we_o produce_v seem_v to_o carry_v less_o force_n in_o they_o than_o real_o they_o have_v when_o careless_a mind_n stretch_v they_o too_o far_o to_o prove_v more_o than_o be_v intend_v the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o upon_o another_o score_n not_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o particular_a promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v work_v no_o further_o upon_o the_o people_n than_o they_o believe_v their_o testimony_n who_o come_v with_o such_o power_n from_o jesus_n to_o they_o but_o i_o must_v add_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v something_o of_o this_o to_o all_o the_o people_n at_o a_o public_a feast_n seven_o john_n 38_o 39_o and_o when_o he_o be_v arraign_v he_o open_o declare_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a senate_n that_o they_o shall_v present_o receive_v sensible_a token_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o now_o they_o so_o affront_v for_o when_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n xxvi_o matth._n 63._o though_o he_o know_v they_o will_v neither_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o tell_v they_o nor_o give_v he_o a_o good_a reason_n if_o he_o argue_v with_o they_o why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v xxii_o luke_n 67_o 68_o yet_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v ver_fw-la 64._o and_o then_o add_v these_o remarkable_a word_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i._n e._n though_o now_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o yet_o mind_n what_o i_o say_v hereafter_o from_o this_o moment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xxii_o luke_n 69._o or_o very_o few_o day_n hence_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n which_o can_v refer_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o present_o ensue_v and_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n two_o act_n 33._o when_o this_o come_v they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o can_v the_o less_o be_v gain_v say_v because_o he_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o they_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o will_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o be_v have_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o move_v they_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o see_v he_o after_o another_o fashion_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v to_o destroy_v that_o be_v such_o incredulous_a wretch_n who_o kill_v their_o king_n and_o persist_v so_o obstinate_o in_o their_o rebellion_n that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o send_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o crime_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o obedience_n so_o it_o be_v interpret_v xxii_o luke_n 27_o 31._o ii_o for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o they_o or_o his_o apostle_n of_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o its_o come_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n both_o to_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o he_o make_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v their_o king_n he_o can_v not_o else_o have_v scatter_v such_o royal_a gift_n so_o bountiful_o among_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o emperor_n be_v in_o their_o triumph_n and_o of_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n this_o show_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v the_o power_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v he_o it_o vindicate_v his_o right_n which_o they_o will_v have_v take_v from_o he_o it_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v and_o that_o not_o he_o but_o they_o be_v the_o guilty_a person_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o for_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o its_o come_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o tell_v his_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n xuj_o john_n 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o he_o
manner_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n xiii_o which_o be_v very_o much_o justify_v likewise_o by_o all_o that_o pass_v before_o this_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n in_o the_o whole_a process_n against_o he_o before_o his_o condemnation_n to_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v the_o plain_a mark_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v repute_v a_o notable_a testimony_n to_o he_o that_o their_o very_a charge_n against_o he_o clear_v he_o and_o that_o he_o who_o give_v judgement_n upon_o he_o declare_v all_o along_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o which_o will_v make_v it_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n i_o think_v if_o i_o give_v you_o as_o brief_a a_o relation_n as_o i_o can_v of_o all_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o his_o bloody_a death_n after_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o governor_n of_o judea_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v examine_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o receive_v our_o saviour_n answer_n that_o he_o be_v xxvii_o matth._n 11._o present_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v have_v he_o believe_v to_o which_o he_o pretend_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o roman_a right_n as_o you_o may_v see_v evident_o if_o you_o mind_n what_o follow_v this_o in_o s._n luke_n xxiii_o 4._o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n this_o nettle_v they_o very_o much_o to_o hear_v he_o pronounce_v innocent_a who_o they_o have_v judge_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a crime_n and_o therefore_o they_o begin_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a fierceness_n to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n and_o say_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n have_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o affect_v a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n which_o will_v have_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o caesar_n teach_v throughout_o all_o jewry_n begin_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 5._o but_o pilate_n so_o little_o believe_v that_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o raise_v sedition_n that_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o any_o further_a trouble_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o that_o word_n galilee_n where_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o that_o country_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o but_o he_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o the_o business_n and_o remit_v he_o back_o to_o pilate_n array_v in_o a_o gorgeous_a robe_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v determine_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a monarch_n a_o mock-king_n nothing_o else_o be_v return_v to_o pilate_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o pilate_n devise_v by_o sundry_a mean_n to_o deliver_v he_o because_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o neither_o he_o nor_o herod_n can_v find_v any_o fault_n in_o he_o which_o shall_v make_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n xxiii_o luke_n 13_o 14_o 15._o first_o of_o all_o he_o give_v they_o their_o choice_n but_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o inclination_n be_v to_o dismiss_v jesus_n whether_o he_o shall_v release_v he_o or_o a_o notorious_a villain_n who_o have_v commit_v murder_n in_o a_o insurrection_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o most_o ungrateful_o prefer_v that_o seditious_a murderer_n before_o he_o who_o have_v give_v life_n to_o so_o many_o among_o they_o pilate_n be_v dispose_v still_o to_o favour_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o admonition_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o wife_n at_o this_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o again_o in_o the_o judgment-seat_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o so_o righteous_a a_o person_n for_o she_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o be_v disturb_v with_o such_o troublesome_a thought_n in_o her_o sleep_n about_o he_o that_o she_o be_v confident_a he_o will_v suffer_v much_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n xxvii_o matth._n 19_o this_o startle_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o before_o to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n he_o ask_v they_o indeed_o which_o be_v unbecoming_a a_o judge_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n ver_fw-la 22._o as_o if_o his_o accuser_n not_o he_o be_v to_o determine_v his_o punishment_n but_o yet_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o and_o again_o no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v for_o he_o protest_v he_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o xxvii_o matth._n 23._o xxiii_o luke_n 22._o in_o which_o last_o place_n you_o may_v read_v that_o have_v declare_v his_o innocence_n he_o next_o of_o all_o contrive_v how_o to_o appease_v their_o blind_a rage_n only_o by_o give_v he_o the_o chastisement_n of_o scourge_v which_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o nineteeen_o john_n 1._o and_o that_o the_o soldier_n also_o add_v some_o ridiculous_a ensign_n of_o royalty_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o great_a scorn_n and_o make_v a_o mock-proclamation_n say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o this_o pilate_n imagine_v will_v have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o go_v forth_o again_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o but_o they_o may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v render_v he_o so_o contemptible_a that_o no_o body_n hereafter_o will_v follow_v he_o as_o their_o king_n for_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o in_o that_o ridiculous_a dress_n into_o which_o the_o soldier_n have_v put_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o bid_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o despicable_a enough_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v behold_v the_o man_n see_v what_o a_o poor_a despicable_a person_n they_o have_v make_v he_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o such_o a_o man_n will_v do_v you_o any_o harm_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o royal_a majesty_n in_o he_o more_o than_o this_o which_o you_o laugh_v at_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o contempt_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o their_o malice_n be_v implacable_a and_o nothing_o will_v suffice_v they_o but_o to_o have_v he_o crucify_v which_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o rabble_n who_o bawl_v as_o loud_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o ver_fw-la 6._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v go_v on_o sir_n thou_o have_v begin_v well_o proceed_v to_o finish_v the_o execution_n for_o scourge_v use_v to_o go_v before_o crucifixion_n as_o s._n hierom_n observe_v upon_o xxvii_o of_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o they_o who_o be_v crucify_v shall_v first_o be_v scourge_v the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o be_v take_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o jernsalem_n by_o titus_n five_o hundred_o common_o every_o day_n sometime_o more_o be_v first_o miserable_o lash_v and_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v beforehand_o with_o great_a torment_n and_o then_o fasten_v to_o a_o cross_n over_o against_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n as_o josephus_n 12._o josephus_n lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o relate_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o themselves_o suffer_v that_o from_o the_o roman_n which_o they_o have_v make_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v unjust_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n for_o they_o never_o leave_v their_o yell_a against_o he_o and_o beseech_v the_o governor_n not_o to_o leave_v off_o thus_o till_o pilate_n bid_v they_o do_v the_o rest_n themselves_o if_o they_o will_v for_o he_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o act_n than_o his_o take_v you_o he_o faith_n he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o governors_n mind_n beside_o that_o he_o again_o repeat_v it_o that_o he_o see_v no_o pretence_n for_o the_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o yet_o they_o continue_v to_o press_v he_o with_o a_o obstinate_a violence_n to_o gratify_v their_o desire_n and_o since_o they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v as_o we_o say_v in_o this_o way_n wherein_o they_o have_v hitherto_o prosecute_v he_o they_o form_v a_o new_a endictment_n against_o he_o and_o tell_v pilate_n ver_fw-la 7._o that_o
verse_n why_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o whole_a burn_a offering_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o may_v instruct_v many_o more_o to_o be_v martyr_n nay_o their_o blood_n do_v not_o only_o water_v many_o young_a plant_n and_o make_v they_o grow_v to_o their_o perfection_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a after_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n plures_fw-la scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v many_o who_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a religion_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n run_v to_o martyrdom_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o these_o above_o all_o other_o have_v be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n martyr_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v forward_o even_o to_o kiss_v their_o wound_n and_o to_o embrace_v their_o dead_a body_n as_o the_o remain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v most_o eminent_a service_n to_o our_o lord_n who_o himself_o therefore_o witness_v to_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o declare_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o it_o have_v seal_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o this_o why_o at_o the_o monument_n of_o these_o martyr_n or_o witness_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o have_v so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o and_o before_o such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n that_o porphyry_n himself_o as_o we_o learn_v both_o from_o s._n cyril_n and_o s._n hierom_n though_o a_o avow_a enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o they_o still_o speak_v and_o bare_a witness_n to_o jesus_n by_o these_o wonderful_a work_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o jesus_n speak_v for_o they_o as_o i_o say_v and_o declare_v from_o heaven_n that_o these_o be_v his_o faithful_a witness_n who_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v whereby_o they_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prayer_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o magnify_v thy_o name_n for_o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n all_o nation_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o who_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o many_o way_n make_v manifest_a thou_o have_v raise_v poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o be_v mighty_a minister_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o witness_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o co-worker_n with_o thou_o for_o the_o illumination_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o all_o the_o glorious_a light_n which_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o church_n in_o every_o age_n by_o who_o thy_o holy_a faith_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v to_o our_o day_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o all_o the_o martyr_n who_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o for_o all_o the_o confessor_n who_o free_o acknowledge_v thou_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n great_a be_v thy_o glory_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o most_o exemplary_a holiness_n fortitude_n patience_n love_v unseign_v both_o to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o in_o that_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n thanks_o be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o read_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n wondrous_a love_n and_o of_o that_o most_o miraculous_a power_n which_o appear_v in_o he_o to_o testify_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o endue_v his_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o witness_n and_o commit_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o o_o god_n i_o can_v but_o again_o adore_v thy_o incomprehensible_a love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o praise_v who_o can_v understand_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o thou_o who_o naked_a glory_n be_v too_o bright_a for_o our_o weak_a mind_n to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o will_v be_v please_v in_o most_o admirable_a condescend_v love_n to_o manifest_v thyself_o and_o visit_v we_o in_o our_o flesh_n thou_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o great_a of_o we_o who_o be_v far_o less_o worthy_a to_o approach_v thou_o than_o the_o low_a creature_n in_o this_o world_n be_v fit_a for_o our_o friendship_n and_o society_n so_o much_o the_o more_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o unheard_a of_o love_n that_o thou_o will_v admit_v we_o to_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n unto_o thou_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v our_o happiness_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o our_o portion_n and_o design_v we_o to_o be_v eternal_o bless_v with_o thou_o great_a be_v his_o care_n and_o kindness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n towards_o the_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o receive_v the_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n i_o rejoice_v now_o to_o think_v with_o what_o tenderness_n he_o receive_v the_o poor_a feed_v the_o hungry_a visit_v the_o sick_a cure_v the_o disease_a and_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n communicate_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o charity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v i_o see_v both_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o those_o work_n of_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v i_o see_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o have_v preserve_v a_o faithful_a record_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n inspire_v i_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a soul_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n love_n and_o ardent_a zeal_n which_o be_v in_o those_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n the_o witness_n of_o christ._n that_o we_o may_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o lord_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o same_o heavenly_a food_n we_o may_v lead_v the_o same_o holy_a life_n in_o hope_n to_o shine_v one_o day_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o celestial_a glory_n help_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n let_v they_o slip_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o thou_o o_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n may_v we_o always_o careful_o lay_v up_o and_o preserve_v these_o sacred_a truth_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n deliver_v to_o we_o may_v they_o work_v there_o perpetual_o with_o great_a power_n and_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n may_v they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o motion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n that_o with_o a_o even_o steady_a pace_n whatsoever_o danger_n come_v in_o our_o way_n we_o may_v walk_v on_o towards_o that_o happy_a place_n where_o those_o holy_a one_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o we_o and_o by_o those_o glorify_a spirit_n and_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n everlasting_a praise_n amen_n chap._n ix_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o bring_v this_o discourse_n to_o a_o issue_n and_o have_v examine_v all_o these_o divine_a witness_n take_v their_o proof_n and_o deposition_n and_o find_v their_o testimony_n upon_o due_a enquiry_n to_o be_v good_a and_o legal_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o judgement_n we_o will_v pass_v now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o evidence_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v his_o son_n the_o word_n himself_o appear_v oft_o to_o justify_v this_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o attest_v it_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a proclaim_v it_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o our_o
saviour_n speak_v as_o much_o and_o his_o bloody_a death_n seal_v it_o to_o which_o the_o spirit_n set_v its_o seal_n also_o and_o undeniable_o witness_v that_o blood_n be_v sacred_a which_o he_o shed_v for_o a_o testimony_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o these_o have_v do_v their_o part_n all_o that_o witness_n by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o good_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v our_o task_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v and_o serious_o ponder_v and_o impartial_o judge_v and_o then_o faithful_o improve_v their_o sacred_a testimony_n that_o jesus_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o may_v have_v that_o benefit_n which_o god_n by_o he_o design_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o i._o and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v awhile_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v god_n son_n if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o it_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o care_n take_v to_o settle_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o deep_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v equal_o unblamable_a to_o be_v laborious_a about_o a_o trifle_n and_o to_o be_v superficial_a and_o slight_a in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n summon_v together_o a_o number_n of_o witness_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a no_o question_n there_o be_v a_o considerable_a interest_n of_o we_o which_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o truth_n else_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_n and_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o it_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy-ghost_n will_v not_o have_v concur_v with_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v it_o but_o that_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v the_o great_a assurance_n it_o be_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o cor._n three_o 11._o xuj_o matth._n 17_o 18._o it_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o ground_n that_o support_v the_o whole_a fabric_n which_o if_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o rot_a all_o fall_v to_o rubbish_n and_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o 2._o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o undermine_v this_o truth_n above_o all_o other_o like_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n when_o the_o apostle_n as_o wise_a master-builder_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n he_o employ_v false_a teacher_n and_o counterfeit_a apostle_n as_o so_o many_o pioner_n to_o work_v under_o this_o and_o lay_v their_o train_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o which_o he_o know_v be_v a_o near_a way_n to_o ruin_v all_o than_o to_o plant_v his_o battery_n against_o the_o build_n only_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o time_n afford_v too_o plentiful_a instance_n of_o this_o for_o we_o find_v there_o arise_v many_o anti-christs_a 1_o joh._n two_o 18._o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n four_o 1._o and_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v this_o to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n who_o come_v in_o flesh_n in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n and_o subject_n to_o our_o misery_n be_v christ._n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o any_o one_o who_o suffer_v so_o vile_o be_v the_o great_a king_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o expect_v or_o if_o they_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o reward_v for_o his_o labour_n in_o heaven_n as_o other_o prophet_n be_v yet_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v make_v lord_z of_o all_z the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o man_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o therefore_o 3_o the_o apostle_n employ_v as_o great_a care_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o to_o strengthen_v and_o support_v this_o weighty_a truth_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n labour_v might_n and_o main_a as_o we_o say_v to_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o every_o where_n preach_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o this_o very_a end_n s._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o subtle_a opposition_n of_o their_o adversary_n as_o you_o may_v collect_v from_o many_o passage_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v expound_v and_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n aim_v at_o also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o caution_n they_o against_o those_o deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o indeed_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n twelve_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n four_o 1_o 2._o which_o also_o 5._o make_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o if_o any_o one_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o common_a civility_n to_o he_o of_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n two_o epist_n 10._o and_o if_o any_o man_n apostatise_v from_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v mention_v s._n paul_n pronounce_v a_o most_o dreadful_a curse_n upon_o he_o and_o wish_n or_o predict_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o speedy_o execute_v it_o 1_o corinth_n xuj_o 22._o for_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 2._o epist_n of_o s._n joh._n 9_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n therefore_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n and_o by_o the_o many_o witness_n to_o which_o s._n john_n here_o appeal_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o settle_v a_o sense_n of_o its_o concernment_n to_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o to_o think_v often_o of_o it_o and_o study_v it_o so_o thorough_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v prove_v ourselves_o despiser_n of_o god_n who_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a pain_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o give_v so_o many_o evidence_n of_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o no_o list_n to_o bring_v to_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o that_o true_o i_o doubt_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o most_o christian_n people_n at_o this_o day_n they_o think_v all_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a useless_a or_o little_a worth_n because_o they_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v already_o heathen_n may_v reap_v some_o profit_n by_o they_o but_o what_o say_v they_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o while_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o have_v too_o long_o possess_v the_o drowsy_a christian_a world_n they_o remain_v alas_o in_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o heathenism_n with_o a_o little_a smack_n or_o taste_v of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v upon_o what_o ground_n their_o belief_n stand_v because_o they_o will_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o understand_v it_o be_v of_o that_o base_a temper_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n of_o mahometism_n and_o of_o all_o spurious_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v it_o make_v man_n worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o address_v their_o service_n to_o dead_a man_n nay_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o red_a cloth_n or_o some_o such_o paltry_a thing_n what_o make_v mahomet_n so_o reverence_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a but_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o honour_v he_o they_o examine_v no_o further_o nor_o inquire_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n that_o be_v do_v not_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o their_o belief_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o account_n do_v many_o receive_v jesus_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o better_a foot_n in_o their_o soul_n nor_o stand_v upon_o firm_a ground_n than_o mahomet_n or_o
hope_v that_o when_o other_o thing_n by_o any_o calamity_n in_o this_o world_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o there_o will_v be_v the_o more_o room_n for_o the_o thought_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o future_a bliss_n to_o spread_v itself_o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a capacity_n of_o pious_a heart_n then_o they_o will_v be_v most_o at_o leisure_n then_o invisible_a thing_n will_v seem_v most_o real_a then_o they_o will_v most_o strong_o affect_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o their_o affliction_n but_o the_o better_a and_o their_o pain_n will_v but_o bring_v they_o the_o soon_o to_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o faith_n work_v thus_o mighty_o in_o our_o heart_n at_o least_o support_v we_o with_o true_a satisfaction_n under_o all_o our_o trouble_n it_o will_v be_v a_o exceed_a great_a shame_n to_o we_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o resolution_n courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n they_o who_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v dark_a than_o we_o receive_v the_o most_o dreadful_a suffering_n even_o death_n itself_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o mother_n and_o her_o seven_o son_n who_o story_n be_v record_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n seven_o be_v a_o famous_a instance_n of_o this_o who_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o stand_v on_o a_o feeble_a foundation_n than_o we_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o sharp_a torment_n rather_o than_o break_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creator_n neither_o the_o strappado_n nor_o the_o wheel_n to_o rack_v their_o joint_n nor_o hook_n of_o iron_n to_o tear_v their_o flesh_n nor_o the_o fury_n of_o wild_a beast_n nor_o boil_a caldron_n nor_o the_o fierce_a fire_n no_o evil_a present_n no_o evil_a to_o come_v can_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o young_a man_n who_o be_v in_o their_o flourish_a year_n or_o make_v they_o yield_v a_o jot_n to_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n who_o will_v have_v have_v they_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a man_n etc._n orat._n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 401_o etc._n etc._n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o have_v admirable_o sum_v up_o their_o speech_n in_o a_o oration_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v in_o their_o commendation_n where_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n speak_v in_o one_o fashion_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o another_o according_a as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o tyrant_n or_o the_o order_n of_o their_o suffering_n give_v occasion_n but_o to_o comprise_v all_o in_o a_o little_a compass_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o say_v o_o king_n antiochus_n and_o all_o you_o that_o be_v here_o present_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o have_v one_o king_n even_o god_n almighty_a from_o who_o we_o come_v and_o unto_o who_o we_o must_v return_v and_o we_o have_v one_o lawgiver_n moses_n who_o we_o will_v never_o betray_v nor_o reproach_n though_o another_o antiochus_n more_o fierce_a and_o severe_a than_o thou_o shall_v threaten_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o only_a security_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v guard_v our_o only_a glory_n be_v for_o such_o great_a thing_n to_o despise_v all_o glory_n beside_o our_o only_a riches_n be_v the_o hope_n we_o have_v hereafter_o our_o only_a fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v fear_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n with_o these_o reason_n we_o now_o come_v arm_v into_o the_o field_n of_o danger_n we_o be_v but_o young_a it_o be_v true_a and_o this_o world_n be_v sweet_a our_o native_a country_n our_o friend_n our_o kindred_n our_o dear_a companion_n invite_v we_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o sweet_a as_o god_n none_o so_o dear_a as_o those_o very_a danger_n which_o we_o expose_v ourselves_o unto_o for_o virtue_n be_v sake_n harbour_n no_o such_o thought_n we_o humble_o beseech_v you_o for_o there_o be_v another_o world_n also_o which_o expect_v we_o more_o lofty_a and_o durable_a by_o far_o than_o all_o that_o we_o behold_v in_o this_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o be_v our_o country_n which_o not_o antiochus_n can_v besiege_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v touch_v or_o endanger_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v our_o kindred_n the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n our_o friend_n from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o pattern_n of_o piety_n and_o our_o companion_n be_v all_o those_o who_o hazard_v themselves_o with_o we_o this_o day_n and_o be_v our_o contemporary_n in_o constant_a suffering_n heaven_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o our_o temple_n itself_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n infinite_o beyond_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v one_o great_a mystery_n god_n himself_o who_o all_o our_o sacred_a mystery_n here_o respect_n and_o therefore_o cease_v to_o make_v we_o any_o more_o offer_n and_o promise_n of_o little_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a we_o love_v not_o those_o shameful_a honour_n which_o we_o shall_v get_v by_o deny_v god_n we_o be_v not_o breed_v to_o make_v such_o unthrifty_a bargain_n and_o can_v traffic_v with_o thou_o on_o such_o base_a and_o ignoble_a term_n and_o therefore_o cease_v also_o to_o threaten_v we_o or_o we_o can_v return_v more_o dreadful_a threaten_n which_o will_v reprove_v thy_o weakness_n for_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o fire_n into_o which_o to_o throw_v our_o persecutor_n do_v thou_o think_v thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o gentile_a people_n those_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o have_v overcome_v they_o have_v yield_v to_o thy_o threaten_n and_o power_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o they_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o such_o glorious_a thing_n as_o we_o they_o only_o defend_v their_o city_n and_o good_n but_o we_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a thou_o oppose_v thyself_o now_o against_o the_o table_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a service_n against_o the_o rite_n of_o our_o country_n which_o reason_n and_o time_n have_v make_v honourable_a against_o seven_o brethren_n who_o be_v link_v together_o by_o one_o soul_n who_o it_o be_v no_o such_o mighty_a business_n to_o overcome_v but_o to_o be_v worsted_n by_o they_o will_v be_v most_o shameful_a and_o be_v assure_v we_o will_v set_v up_o seven_o monument_n of_o thy_o disgrace_n for_o we_o be_v the_o progeny_n and_o disciple_n of_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o cloud_n to_o who_o the_o sea_n part_v itself_o and_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o bread_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o who_o triumph_v over_o mighty_a king_n by_o prayer_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o say_v something_o that_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o knowledge_n we_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o eleazar_n who_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n lead_v the_o way_n the_o son_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o like_a combat_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o add_v any_o more_o threaten_n we_o can_v suffer_v great_a thing_n than_o those_o thou_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o more_o valiant_a than_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o endure_v all_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o delay_v to_o begin_v your_o cruelty_n what_o do_v you_o stay_v for_o or_o expect_v do_v you_o think_v we_o may_v change_v our_o mind_n and_o recant_v no_o we_o protest_v again_o and_o again_o we_o will_v never_o eat_v impure_a flesh_n we_o will_v never_o break_v the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n thou_o shall_v soon_o turn_v to_o our_o religion_n than_o we_o to_o thou_o let_v hot_a fire_n be_v kindle_v let_v more_o ravenous_a beast_n be_v bring_v forth_o let_v more_o exquisite_a torment_n be_v invent_v in_o short_a either_o devise_v some_o new_a punishment_n or_o know_v that_o we_o despise_v these_o that_o be_v before_o we_o these_o say_v he_o be_v their_o word_n to_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o wonderful_o delight_v and_o then_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o no_o less_o cheerfulness_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v come_v to_o receive_v their_o reward_n let_v we_o go_v say_v they_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n let_v we_o go_v to_o meet_v these_o danger_n let_v we_o make_v haste_n while_o the_o tyrant_n be_v hot_a and_o chafe_v lest_o he_o cool_v again_o and_o we_o lose_v the_o salvation_n what_o though_o it_o cost_v we_o our_o life_n must_v not_o we_o leave_v they_o some_o time_n or_o other_o must_v we_o not_o pay_v the_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o nature_n let_v we_o convert_v then_o a_o necessity_n into_o our_o choice_n
and_o a_o glory_n let_v we_o deceive_v the_o grave_n and_o make_v that_o peculiar_a which_o be_v common_a by_o death_n let_v we_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o life_n let_v none_o of_o we_o faint_a in_o our_o undertake_n nor_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v here_o any_o long_o let_v we_o make_v the_o tyrant_n despair_n of_o move_v other_o by_o see_v our_o constancy_n let_v he_o appoint_v our_o suffering_n we_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o let_v we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o we_o be_v brethren_n by_o birth_n so_o we_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o not_o except_v death_n such_o be_v the_o resolution_n say_v he_o of_o these_o man_n who_o do_v not_o serve_v pleasure_n nor_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o passion_n but_o purify_v their_o body_n and_o their_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o life_n which_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o passion_n and_o free_a from_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n to_o which_o here_o we_o be_v expose_v it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o mother_n who_o likewise_o give_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o rare_a example_n to_o all_o posterity_n of_o constancy_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o great_a suffering_n the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v perpetuate_v their_o memory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o make_v it_o sacred_a to_o all_o generation_n where_o it_o will_v stand_v to_o our_o great_a confusion_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o learn_v of_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o faith_n under_o so_o dark_a a_o revelation_n what_o will_v not_o these_o person_n have_v do_v say_v the_o forename_a father_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o our_o time_n who_o be_v so_o courageous_a before_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n i_o may_v add_v that_o follow_v after_o if_o without_o example_n they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o undaunted_o what_o rare_a soul_n will_v they_o have_v be_v with_o one_o especial_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n such_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o will_v have_v be_v under_o our_o master_n strengthen_v i_o mean_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n i_o col._n 11_o 12._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v if_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o it_o tell_v we_o how_o jesus_n go_v this_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o if_o we_o overcome_v we_o shall_v shine_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o inherit_v all_o thing_n there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o encourage_v even_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v most_o delicate_o breed_v or_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tender_a sex_n to_o wade_v through_o the_o great_a difficulty_n let_v they_o but_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n and_o he_o will_v inflame_v they_o with_o such_o ardent_a love_n that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n if_o they_o must_v go_v that_o way_n to_o come_v where_o he_o be_v this_o move_v dorotheus_n and_o divers_a other_o courtier_n who_o as_o eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n l._n viij_o eccles_n histor_n c._n 6._o report_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o emperor_n bedchamber_n and_o in_o such_o high_a favour_n that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o belove_v than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n be_v own_o child_n to_o prefer_v the_o reproach_n and_o pain_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o new-devised_a death_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o its_o sake_n before_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o delight_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o st._n peter_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 756._o alexandrinus_n l._n seven_o stromat_n p._n 756._o see_v his_o own_o wife_n lead_v to_o death_n rejoice_v at_o the_o grace_n to_o which_o she_o be_v call_v think_v now_o she_o be_v upon_o her_o return_n home_o and_o cheerful_o exhort_v she_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n he_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n say_v only_o these_o few_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v sufficient_a he_o know_v to_o make_v her_o constant_a and_o courageous_a it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o christianity_n on_o which_o we_o may_v ever_o safe_o build_v for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n two_o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o other_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o from_o st._n paul_n who_o say_v their_o affliction_n will_v work_v for_o they_o a_o most_o ponderous_a crown_n of_o glory_n nay_o they_o give_v the_o like_a encouragement_n to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v any_o eminent_a service_n to_o our_o bless_a lord_n they_o that_o labour_v hard_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n st._n paul_n say_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n or_o reward_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o which_o few_o receive_n but_o quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v least_o esteem_v as_o he_o himself_o find_v by_o experience_n who_o take_v the_o most_o pain_n there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_v to_o find_v it_o in_o another_o life_n when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n appear_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v a_o excellent_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n v._o 4._o to_o every_o saint_n our_o lord_n promise_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o those_o crown_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v that_o they_o use_v in_o time_n of_o great_a joy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o which_o be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v that_o whereby_o some_o of_o the_o crown_n give_v to_o person_n of_o desert_n in_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v denote_v i_o think_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o good_a shepherd_n who_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v give_v they_o the_o martyr_n we_o be_v sure_a expect_v it_o who_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n that_o they_o who_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o go_v to_o the_o execution_n sing_v and_o expire_v with_o hymn_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o exhort_v other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o the_o like_a cheerful_a constancy_n of_o all_o which_o i_o can_v produce_v instance_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o that_o of_o liberatus_n and_o his_o monk_n who_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v throw_v bind_v into_o a_o ship_n full_a of_o faggot_n and_o there_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n sing_v aloud_o this_o hymn_n persec_n victor_n uticensis_n l._n four_o vandal_n persec_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a behold_v now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o we_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o faith_n much_o more_o easy_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n when_o we_o can_v reasonable_o hope_v they_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o a_o better_a world_n their_o gain_n be_v so_o great_a which_o they_o have_v make_v by_o the_o exchange_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o heavy_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o take_v our_o own_o loss_n this_o photius_n represent_v very_o handsome_o to_o his_o brother_n tarasius_n after_o he_o have_v say_v a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n to_o stop_v the_o tear_n that_o he_o shed_v immoderate_o for_o a_o daughter_n who_o be_v dead_a suppose_v say_v he_o 352._o epist_n ccxxxii_o p._n 352._o thy_o daughter_n shall_v appear_v to_o thou_o and_z take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n shall_v kiss_v it_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o smile_a countenance_n say_v my_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o afflict_v thyself_o in_o this_o manner_n why_o do_v thou_o bemoan_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v go_v to_o a_o evil_a condition_n my_o lot_n be_v fall_v